service_n commit_v to_o the_o mean_a servant_n such_o a_o phrase_n in_o english_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o some_o take_v it_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o go_v into_o some_o more_o holy_a place_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n exod._n 3.5_o josh_n 5.15_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o who_o be_v more_o rich_a or_o noble_a have_v some_o body_n to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v in_o which_o speech_n they_o allude_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v shod_a in_o hot_a country_n their_o shoe_n have_v only_a sole_n below_o and_o tie_v above_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v before_o they_o can_v be_v pull_v off_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o when_o we_o come_v home_o or_o go_v to_o bed_n call_v to_o the_o mean_a boy_n to_o pull_v off_o our_o shoe_n hence_o psalm_n 108.10_o over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n that_o be_v i_o will_v employ_v the_o edomite_n in_o the_o base_a service_n as_o to_o take_v away_o my_o shoe_n when_o they_o be_v put_v off_o john_n hereby_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o mean_a servant_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n some_o think_v john_n baptist_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o act_n 2.1_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n at_o pentecost_n though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o appear_v act_n 1.5_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o yet_o may_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o inward_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n burn_v up_o their_o lust_n not_o only_o enlighten_v of_o they_o but_o inlve_a and_o kindle_v in_o they_o holy_a affection_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n from_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o filth_n titus_n 3.5_o so_o be_v it_o call_v fire_n because_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v he_o burn_v up_o our_o dross_n isai_n 4.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v purge_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a in_o a_o word_n gospel_n preacher_n may_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n baptize_v with_o fire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o and_o present_v to_o our_o memory_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o variety_n of_o expression_n the_o abyssine_n brand_v the_o baptize_v person_n with_o fire_n beza_n in_o loc_n this_o practice_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o bold_a library_n keeper_n in_o some_o copy_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v well_o resemble_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n as_o to_o purge_v to_o drive_v away_o darkness_n to_o shine_v to_o kindle_v to_o snatch_v upward_o to_o strengthen_v ephes_n 3.16_o to_o change_v into_o itself_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n change_v into_o the_o same_o glorious_a image_n mark_v 1.8_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n be_v leave_v out_o here_o for_o explanation_n sake_n it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o figure_n hendiadys_n the_o sum_n be_v christ_n alone_o bestow_v whatsoever_o outward_a baptism_n figure_n or_o signify_v now_o fire_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o water_n i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n say_v john_n christ_n baptise_n with_o fire_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o some_o fiery_a and_o spiritual_a power_n towards_o our_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n beside_o this_o purge_a fire_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o everlasting_a burn_a fire_n which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v threaten_v to_o fruitless_a tree_n v._o 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n john_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n about_o baptism_n now_o to_o awaken_v his_o hearer_n the_o more_o some_o of_o who_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o extend_v it_o further_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o show_v by_o similitude_n of_o a_o husbandman_n who_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v gather_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o by_o and_o by_o thresh_v it_o and_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o â—aâ—d_n that_o be_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o lâ—rd_n â—owse_v we_o up_o thereby_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n until_o which_o come_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v like_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n or_o rather_o by_o fan_n understand_v his_o judge_a power_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n that_o be_v his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n his_o corn_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o bâ—rn_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v and_o when_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o because_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o church_n hence_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v of_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n psalm_n 1.4_o job_n 21.19_o but_o this_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o comfort_n to_o saint_n and_o terror_n to_o awaken_v carnal_a man_n so_o that_o the_o floor_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o corn_n upon_o it_o by_o a_o metonymy_n wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n that_o be_v saint_n into_o heaven_n where_o the_o sheep_n be_v at_o the_o judge_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 25._o ult_n when_o the_o fan_n have_v once_o sever_v they_o that_o be_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sever_v sheep_n and_o goat_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n person_n for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o bâ—dy_n whether_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n this_o fan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o show_v the_o â—ear_a approach_n of_o the_o judgement_n james_n 5.9_o the_o judge_n sland_v before_o the_o door_n for_o if_o thâ—â—e_n be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o compare_v with_o eternity_n they_o be_v as_o nothing_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o quench_v in_o burn_v wicked_a man_n it_o never_o turn_v their_o body_n to_o ash_n neither_o be_v this_o impossible_a for_o the_o sun_n itself_o which_o many_o suppose_v to_o be_v fire_n be_v always_o burn_v and_o never_o quench_v we_o read_v of_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3._o this_o fire_n be_v still_o kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30.33_o this_o be_v five_o time_n together_o mention_v mark_v 9.43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o fear_v it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o chaff_n they_o be_v not_o only_o sever_v from_o the_o wheat_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o palestine_n they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n v._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 2_o we_o have_v john_n prohibition_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o reason_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o 3_o christ_n answer_n to_o john_n show_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v which_o be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n v._o 15._o 4_o christ_n reception_n of_o baptism_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o adjunct_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v baptize_v be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a luke_n 3.23_o 2_o from_o the_o sign_n that_o
accompany_v his_o baptism_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o open_n or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o something_o may_v be_v behold_v above_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 16._o 3_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v v._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n why_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 1_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v all_o the_o righteous_a promise_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.15_o 2_o to_o allow_v of_o john_n baptism_n as_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o many_o 3_o that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o 4_o because_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o a_o penitent_a he_o offer_v himself_o to_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v the_o old_a adam_n under_o water_n in_o his_o bury_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o under_o the_o water_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v drown_v 5_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o baptize_v once_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n hence_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n to_o be_v embody_a with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v be_v one_o body_n 6_o to_o bring_v in_o credit_n such_o a_o hazardous_a and_o contemptible_a ordinance_n 7_o that_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a church_n so_o christ_n will_v ordain_v baptism_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o deed_n 8_o that_o the_o baptist_n may_v then_o declare_v unto_o the_o multitude_n that_o this_o baptize_v person_n be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o hope_v for_o john_n 1.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o then_o when_o the_o baptist_n have_v be_v a_o while_n preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o christ_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o have_v he_o manifest_v and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o john_n be_v the_o christ_n then_o come_v jesus_n to_o jordan_n where_o not_o only_a sign_n from_o heaven_n manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o john_n also_o open_o declare_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v john_n the_o messiah_n to_o clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o partly_o to_o make_v the_o messiah_n know_v be_v it_o be_v full_o reveal_v to_o he_o john_n 1.33_o the_o people_n be_v therefore_o instant_a that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o come_v after_o he_o john_n answers_z that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o by_o face_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o baptism_n be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n shall_v descend_v upon_o he_o see_v john_n 1.29_o to_o v._o 35._o from_o galilee_n the_o 2_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n christ_n come_v from_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v the_o business_n be_v carry_v politic_o betwixt_o john_n and_o christ_n therefore_o providence_n order_n it_o that_o till_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o their_o age_n they_o live_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o john_n can_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.32_o and_o when_o john_n begin_v his_o ministry_n about_o jordan_n jesus_n do_v not_o adjoyn_v himself_o to_o he_o but_o abode_n in_o galilee_n that_o john_n may_v know_v and_o preach_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o baptism_n moreover_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o john_n do_v not_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o before_o he_o desire_v baptism_n but_o then_o when_o he_o desire_v baptism_n he_o come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n neither_o be_v christ_n baptize_v in_o secret_a but_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v christ_n be_v baptise_a now_o it_o appear_v when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v luke_n 3.21_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a that_o so_o beside_o john_n testimony_n they_o may_v see_v the_o visible_a sign_n confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n all_o which_o do_v so_o clear_o confirm_v it_o that_o this_o be_v call_v his_o manifestation_n unto_o israel_n joh._n 1_o 3â—_n in_o jordan_n christ_n baptism_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o place_n viz_o jordan_n it_o be_v that_o river_n through_o which_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o baptism_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o river_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o pond_n or_o lake_n or_o sea_n or_o brook_n or_o in_o any_o other_o water_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v bury_v v._o 14_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a person_n than_o thou_o of_o i_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o joh._n 1.31_o 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr that_o phrase_n of_o i_o know_v he_o not_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n before_o his_o come_n out_o of_o galilee_n when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v christ_n to_o john_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v reason_n of_o my_o refusal_n 1_o my_o baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n nor_o no_o need_n of_o baptism_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o profane_v baptism_n if_o i_o shall_v dispense_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v 2_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o thou_o other_o be_v baptise_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v thy_o spirit_n only_o that_o apply_v the_o grace_n give_v in_o baptism_n and_o i_o of_o myself_o can_v deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o hâ—st_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o i_o with_o water_n obs_n holy_a person_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o corruption_n yea_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o sensible_a 2_o obs_n the_o holy_a person_n have_v need_v to_o be_v baptise_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o 3_o obs_n though_o water_n baptism_n must_v be_v but_o once_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o v._o 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n reply_n acknowledge_v john_n argument_n to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o empty_v and_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n therefore_o i_o
among_o five_o perpetual_a principle_n and_o yet_o call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o foundation_n yea_o such_o a_o foundationa_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v after_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la edificii_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o building_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n now_o what_o perfection_n do_v he_o mean_a true_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v already_o lay_v and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o unfold_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 4_o all_o the_o church_n be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v under_o it_o act._n 8.12_o 14_o 17._o compare_v on_o the_o same_o church_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v baptise_a be_v hand_n lay_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n first_o lay_v heb._n 6.1_o object_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v to_o all_o the_o church_n answ_n as_o we_o judge_v all_o the_o church_n be_v under_o baptism_n though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o we_o read_v other_o church_n we_o conclude_v also_o they_o be_v so_o because_o we_o find_v these_o two_o church_n to_o have_v be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o conclude_v all_o the_o church_n also_o so_o to_o have_v be_v because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o rule_n now_o the_o rule_n be_v plain_a act_v 8.14_o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o this_o pronoun_n relative_n they_o the_o antecedent_n whereto_o must_v be_v the_o baptize_v samaritan_n who_o philip_n have_v baptize_v v._o 12._o also_o v._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o the_o baptize_v samaritan_n v._o 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o the_o first_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o church_n but_o the_o first_o church_n continue_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n therefore_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v herein_o the_o proposition_n appear_v 1_o thess_n 2.14_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o assumption_n appear_v because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n heb._n 6.2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n now_o the_o first_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o of_o which_o doctrine_n this_o be_v part_n object_n but_o the_o first_o church_n be_v scatter_v and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 13.7_o 17_o 24._o salute_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o church_n the_o same_o for_o act_n 8.1_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a through_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n answ_n all_o be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o no_o doubt_v some_o can_v not_o fly_v beside_o they_o be_v scatter_v only_o a_o little_a way_n that_o be_v into_o their_o own_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o can_v easy_o return_v when_o time_n prove_v peaceable_a which_o by_o paul_n conversion_n short_o fall_v out_o for_o than_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n act_v 9.31_o and_o be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n who_o alone_o may_v make_v a_o church_n have_v there_o be_v none_o else_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o laic_n or_o people_n therefore_o this_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o same_o 6_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n in_o administration_n thereof_o have_v practise_v will-worship_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o have_v leave_v a_o rule_n of_o will-worship_n unto_o we_o heb._n 6.1_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v do_v either_o of_o these_o therefore_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n object_n but_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o it_o as_o the_o antiochian_o act_n 11._o answ_n so_o have_v they_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o live_v without_o any_o of_o they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v practise_v beside_o they_o be_v channel_n to_o convey_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o i_o mean_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 7_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n 1_o ancient_n tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la resur_n cap._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v overshadow_a with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n pamelius_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o pope_n urban_n viz._n all_o believer_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_o christian_n and_o then_o he_o add_v a_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a viz._n we_o must_v all_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o else_o a_o person_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a if_o he_o remain_v so_o that_o be_v without_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o through_o necessity_n but_o through_o carelessness_n or_o wilfulness_n also_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o same_o book_n num._n 44._o similiter_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n so_o many_o as_o write_v of_o baptism_n speak_v calling_z imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n ad_fw-la quintillam_fw-la cap._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v the_o fleshly_a or_o outward_a act_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n then_o follow_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o dispenser_n call_v and_o invite_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v to_o our_o flesh_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o our_o old_a offence_n the_o dove_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v fly_v bring_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_a ark._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v obtain_v a_o right_a baptism_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v any_o further_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v perform_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o pour_v in_o upon_o they_o he_o add_v which_o also_o be_v do_v with_o we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stephen_n epist_n 72._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o come_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n say_v because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o purpose_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o they_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n hieron_n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n if_o thou_o ask_v why_o one_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v give_v in_o
true_a baptism_n learn_v this_o observation_n descend_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o relate_v that_o novatus_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o he_o after_o baptism_n he_o never_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o word_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o get_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v endue_v after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v mean_v imposition_n after_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v how_o can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n for_o modern_a learned_a man_n take_v gerson_n out_o of_o hugo_n what_o profit_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o thy_o fall_n by_o baptism_n unless_o thou_o also_o be_v strengthen_v by_o confirmation_n estius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o say_v the_o apostle_n undoubted_o understand_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o baptism_n of_o which_o saint_n luke_n act_v 8._o act_n 19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o person_n baptize_v wherewith_o they_o be_v strengthen_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n undauntedly_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v for_o that_o hand_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n universa_fw-la docet_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o antiquity_n teach_v grotius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n to_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o on_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o eldership_n and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v after_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o on_o new_a marry_a people_n desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o church_n erasmus_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o the_o first_o step_n to_o christianity_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a life_n next_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v from_o god_n next_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v in_o baptism_n from_o our_o filth_n next_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n heming_n in_o heb._n 6.2_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n on_o person_n examine_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v baptise_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v add_v thereto_o at_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o visible_o give_v obj._n but_o see_v baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v conjoin_v how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sever_v answ_n when_o person_n with_o a_o right_a baptism_n come_v back_o from_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o receive_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o arles_n can_v 8._o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n let_v the_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n ask_v they_o their_o creed_n and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n let_v they_o only_o lie_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n epist_n 77._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a among_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o rite_n use_v every_o where_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi cap._n 4._o say_v the_o west_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o oil_n aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o say_v if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v to_o one_o come_v from_o heresy_n he_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o couple_v of_o love_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n amend_v 2_o when_o upon_o necessity_n any_o man_n be_v baptise_a of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o the_o baptism_n may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n baptise_a was_z bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v council_n eliberitanum_fw-la can._n 18._o a_o believer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n may_v baptise_v so_o that_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o baptise_a shall_v live_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_v 3_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v mention_v by_o hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o less_o city_n by_o elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o be_v after_o express_v when_o the_o bishop_n know_v they_o believe_v right_o and_o be_v lawful_o baptise_a he_o make_v haste_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n from_o all_o these_o custom_n not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o sundry_a bishop_n long_o before_o hieroms_n time_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o if_o baptism_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v and_o receive_v when_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o person_n baptise_a which_o hierom_n confute_v and_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answer_v to_o objection_n obj._n 1_o in_o the_o lay_n hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n there_o be_v visible_a gift_n convey_v act._n 8.18_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act._n 19.6_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o twelve_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o imposition_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a gift_n give_v therefore_o that_o imposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o convey_v visible_a gift_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v these_o visible_a gift_n no_o more_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n much_o less_o essentiality_n thereof_o than_o philip_n sudden_a surreption_n or_o catch_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o eunuch_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o eunuch_n baptism_n act._n 8.39_o 40._o this_o miraculous_a surreption_n be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o when_o the_o twelve_o speak_v with_o tongue_n after_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o that_o person_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v 2_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n act_v 8.16_o 17._o will_v never_o have_v come_v down_o to_o samaria_n for_o to_o do_v miracle_n for_o philip_n have_v there_o wrought_v miracle_n abundant_o act_v 8.7_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v palsy_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o come_v for_o some_o other_o end_n which_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n object_n but_o here_o be_v visible_a gift_n give_v simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n simon_n may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v while_o he_o behold_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n self-denial_n mortification_n yet_o not_o one_o gift_n give_v visible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o if_o visible_a gift_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v give_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n but_o crown_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o healing_n but_o also_o in_o melt_n of_o heart_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n always_o visible_a gift_n be_v convey_v such_o as_o the_o natural_a eye_n can_v behold_v for_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o have_v nothing_o convey_v save_o inward_a gift_n
therefore_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a matter_n as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o show_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o meekness_n isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v see_v matth._n 11.29_o again_o a_o dove_n represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n isai_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v the_o innocency_n purity_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n a_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n this_o dove_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v most_o harmless_a among_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o dove_n among_o bird_n the_o flight_n of_o this_o dove_n denote_v the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o head_n mahomet_n by_o put_v corn_n into_o his_o ear_n accustom_v a_o dove_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o ear_n which_o eat_v what_o be_v there_o put_v by_o this_o way_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o suggest_v to_o he_o his_o alcoran_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v this_o substance_n or_o body_n resemble_v by_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o angel_n oftentimes_o take_v humane_a body_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v aside_o those_o body_n afterward_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o send_v divers_a of_o the_o spectator_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n foremention_v isai_n 11.2.42.1_o 2_o 3.61.1_o especial_o christ_n so_o interpret_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o luke_n 4_o 18._o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o harmless_a one_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o who_o sake_n rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o especial_o for_o john_n sake_n to_o who_o this_o sign_n be_v promise_v whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v in_o a_o most_o absolute_a clearness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n 1.32_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n that_o same_o be_v he_o this_o spirit_n john_n be_v say_v to_o see_v not_o essential_o but_o believe_o for_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o have_v here_o the_o three_o sign_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o instalment_n into_o his_o office_n viz._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o heaven_n cleave_v that_o voice_n sound_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n here_o be_v the_o first_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o father_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n not_o a_o adoptive_a but_o only_o beget_v my_o only_a everlasting_a and_o coequal_a son_n these_o word_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n v._n 7._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n by_o this_o forementioned_a voice_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n upon_o zion_n that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o of_o this_o belove_a son_n isaak_n be_v a_o type_n gen._n 22.2_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o so_o be_v solomon_n call_v jedidiah_n or_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n oft_o be_v christ_n call_v belove_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o father_n voice_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o these_o figure_n of_o this_o christ_n speak_v john_n 17.26_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o my_o son_n only_o and_o chief_o belove_v please_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o infinite_o and_o no_o man_n please_v i_o but_o by_o thou_o yea_o by_o thou_o be_o i_o appease_v with_o all_o they_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o at_o who_o i_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o that_o displease_v i_o enoch_n please_v i_o heb._n 11.5_o but_o not_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o in_o thou_o i_o be_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n the_o show_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o dumb_a thing_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o voice_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n out_o of_o question_n and_o also_o open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o be_v our_o redemption_n but_o this_o whereas_o former_o we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 42.1_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o ministry_n describe_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a scripture_n whence_o some_o word_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o to_o this_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v add_v hear_v he_o not_o plato_n socrates_n moses_n further_a than_o he_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v in_o my_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o shall_v reveal_v my_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o you_o chap._n iu._n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1_o christ_n his_o tentation_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 12._o 2_o christ_n preach_v in_o galilee_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o v._o 18._o 3_o christ_n calling_n of_o four_o disciple_n peter_n andrew_n james_n john_n 4_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o the_o temptation_n observe_v 1_o the_o time_n v._o 1._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n 2_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 1._o 3_o the_o efficient_a cause_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o 1._o 5_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o to_o unbelief_n v._o 2_o 3._o 2_o to_o presumption_n v._o 5_o 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 3_o to_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 6_o the_o victory_n christ_n get_v over_o these_o temptation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o give_v ground_n five_o 11._o amplify_v from_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o christ_n overcome_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o the_o comfort_n christ_n have_v after_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o time_n then_o when_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o
the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v baptize_v he_o begin_v his_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o his_o tentation_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n v._o 12._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o drive_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o mark_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v away_o or_o snatch_v away_o these_o phrase_n set_v down_o the_o violent_a impulsion_n and_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o appear_v luke_o 4.1_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o satan_n that_o lead_v he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n as_o elias_n 2_o king_n 2.16_o and_o ezekiel_n cap._n 3.12_o and_o philip_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eunuch_n or_o whether_o he_o go_v on_o his_o foot_n i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n but_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sursum_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duco_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o air_n 3_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v viz._n into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v like_a the_o great_a wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o person_n to_o live_v in_o wilderness_n now_o for_o penance_n for_o though_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o imitation_n what_o popish_a eremite_n be_v so_o carry_v as_o christ_n be_v christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o testify_v his_o divine_a glory_n in_o abstinence_n not_o only_o from_o flesh_n but_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o eremites_fw-la he_o go_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o choose_v the_o fit_a place_n even_o a_o solitary_a wilderness_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o end_n of_o a_o eremitical_a or_o wilderness_n life_n as_o penance_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v profess_v rather_o among_o man_n than_o beast_n that_o they_o who_o have_v behold_v our_o fall_n may_v behold_v our_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o wilderness_n life_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n after_o the_o end_n of_o which_o forty_o day_n temptation_n he_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o end_n christ_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v thus_o tempt_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o his_o ministry_n by_o tentation_n for_o knowledge_n of_o tentation_n be_v one_o great_a requisite_a to_o make_v a_o able_a teacher_n 2_o to_o show_v with_o what_o weapon_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o oppose_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v succour_v and_o helpful_a to_o we_o in_o our_o tentation_n heb._n 2.17_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 4_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n in_o time_n of_o tentation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o christian_n overcome_v because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n see_v he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o tentation_n tempt_v as_o well_o as_o we_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o come_v therefore_o unto_o he_o with_o boldness_n 6_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n that_o in_o overcome_a christ_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o draw_v he_o to_o sin_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o redeem_v we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o undefiled_a heb._n 7.26_o 7_o that_o by_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n he_o may_v obtain_v victory_n to_o we_o john_n 14._o ult_n 8_o to_z let_v young_a convert_v see_v that_o after_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o holy_a life_n temptation_n hang_v over_o such_o 9_o to_z let_v we_o see_v that_o bare_a tentation_n be_v not_o sin_n unless_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o they_o satan_n temptation_n to_o evil_a be_v our_o cross_n and_o satan_n sin_n provide_v we_o groan_v under_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o in_o holy_a man_n god_n work_v a_o distaste_n of_o satan_n temptation_n yet_o may_v a_o saint_n have_v as_o horrid_a thought_n cast_v into_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a temptation-master_n 10_o that_o we_o by_o christ_n his_o example_n may_v learn_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o give_v way_n like_o valiant_a soldier_n that_o stand_v and_o maintain_v their_o ground_n against_o their_o adversary_n ephes_n 6.11_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n learn_v we_o from_o this_o see_v christ_n be_v lead_v or_o drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o tentation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o tentation_n because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o weakness_n we_o may_v show_v therein_o v._o 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n christ_n his_o temptation_n be_v amplify_v from_o the_o concomitant_n that_o accompany_v his_o temptation_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o fast_v because_o fast_v kindle_v prayer_n therefore_o he_o use_v fast_v as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o exod._n 24.18_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1_o king_n 19.8_o so_o have_v jesus_n christ_n from_o hence_o papist_n establish_v lent_n they_o say_v christ_n his_o example_n be_v a_o command_n for_o we_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n but_o who_o can_v imitate_v christ_n in_o miracle_n moses_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eliah_n at_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o new_a law_n fast_v forty_o day_n apiece_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n give_v no_o warrant_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o imitate_v that_o fast_o no_o more_o do_v christ_n fast_n give_v warrant_n to_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o 2_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o christ_n his_o fast_n and_o papist_n for_o christ_n fast_v but_o once_o they_o yearly_o christ_n abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o only_o from_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o come_v of_o it_o christ_n abstain_v from_o food_n without_o need_n or_o appetite_n to_o it_o they_o hunger_n when_o they_o fast_o beside_o in_o their_o fast_n the_o shambles_n be_v only_o change_v into_o fishmarket_n or_o into_o grocer_n and_o comfit-maker_n shop_n which_o be_v more_o pamper_v to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n say_v that_o in_o those_o forty_o day_n christ_n do_v eat_v nothing_o luke_n 4.2_o but_o they_o eat_v every_o day_n now_o for_o the_o fast_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v supernatural_a for_o to_o fast_o above_o seven_o day_n be_v death_n for_o though_o sick_a person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o slimy_a phlegm_n and_o their_o natural_a heat_n be_v weak_a may_v live_v above_o seven_o day_n without_o meat_n for_o they_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o phlegm_n which_o the_o little_a heat_n in_o their_o body_n do_v slow_o eat_v up_o yet_o man_n natural_o can_v live_v without_o meat_n seven_o day_n because_o for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n the_o natural_a heat_n die_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o lamp_n be_v put_v out_o for_o want_n of_o oil_n the_o body_n also_o be_v dry_v become_v unfit_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v inform_v it_o beside_o the_o bowel_n as_o hypocrates_n observe_v want_v chylous_a moisture_n grow_v together_o and_o then_o the_o man_n die_v for_o christ_n his_o divine_a power_n do_v keep_v his_o body_n strong_a without_o hunger_n and_o do_v likewise_o suspend_v the_o action_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o other_o contrary_a quality_n weaken_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n afford_v strength_n and_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o
and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n or_o make_v alive_a as_o you_o do_v fire_n almost_o dead_a by_o blow_v of_o it_o object_n but_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o paul_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n answ_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o imposition_n in_o ordination_n to_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o eldership_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conjunction_n of_o person_n but_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o one_o man_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v on_o hand_n after_o baptism_n be_v such_o apostle_n as_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n john_n and_o paul_n how_o will_v the_o consequence_n hold_v from_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n 1_o immediate_a or_o personal_a 2_o mediate_v or_o virtual_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o act_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o personal_a call_n yet_o they_o act_v by_o a_o mediate_a or_o virtual_a call_n of_o christ_n 2_o mathias_n though_o choose_v mediate_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n the_o eleven_o have_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o then_o apostle_n choose_v of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n for_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o eleven_o call_v immediate_o and_o mathias_n call_v mediate_o or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n when_o they_o can_v make_v their_o power_n appear_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o person_n whether_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o call_v can_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o their_o office_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o if_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o apostle_n call_v immediate_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v call_v it_o a_o foundation_n to_o have_v conjoin_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o administer_a of_o it_o be_v most_o of_o they_o dead_a and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la i_o conclude_v that_o apostle_n whether_o call_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o may_v lay_v on_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v convey_v in_o it_o answ_n a_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o and_o preach_v act._n 10.44_o gal._n 3.3_o 5._o and_o baptism_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o so_o also_o be_v it_o convey_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n answ_n 1_o a_o increase_n of_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o boldness_n to_o confess_v christ_n when_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o show_v what_o gift_n he_o mean_v even_o boldness_n for_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n q.d._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n aright_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v a_o habitual_a intention_n to_o confess_v without_o blush_v against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v 2_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o another_o comfort_n to_o another_o power_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o another_o constancy_n the_o spirit_n know_v what_o grace_n be_v most_o want_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o right_a receive_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v herein_o yet_o know_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o all_o this_o ordinance_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o principal_a so_o much_o melchiade_n de_fw-mi consecra_fw-la do_v 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v beauty_n in_o baptism_n to_o innocency_n in_o confirmation_n he_o perform_v a_o increase_n to_o grace_n chemnitius_n cite_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o out_o of_o urban_n all_o believer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_a christian_n and_o he_o the_o same_o person_n give_v to_o confirmation_n these_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v become_v spiritual_a that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v to_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n to_o resist_v malice_n to_o resist_v wicked_a desire_n that_o we_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n clemens_n say_v a_o person_n baptise_a receive_v the_o seven_o form_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a nor_o have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o perfect_a although_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a after_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n a_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge-and_a godliness_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n think_v who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v say_v we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o come_v to_o add_v that_o they_o apprehend_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v convey_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o confirmation_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n almighty_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a these_o thy_o servant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n strengthen_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o fulfil_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holy_a fear_n amen_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v these_o word_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v confirm_v object_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v therein_o answ_n a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o receive_v a_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n annex_v concern_v benefit_n herein_o now_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v a_o command_n 2_o some_o
allege_v act_n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o imposition_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 3_o what_o promise_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o officer_n yet_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v of_o protestant_n general_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v herein_o 4_o we_o have_v example_n of_o god_n convey_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o timothy_n heart_n herein_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o which_o shall_v encourage_v baptize_v person_n to_o submit_v thereto_o and_o expect_v like_o benefit_n therefrom_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o increase_v and_o addition_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o pour_v out_o luke_n 11.13_o and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n when_o now_o in_o this_o ordinance_n pour_v out_o object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n god_n will_v honour_v it_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v answ_n who_o dare_v say_v god_n do_v not_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n appear_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o first_o church_n be_v state_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o commission_n else_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n whereas_o some_o say_v imposition_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o a_o ordinance_n i_o answer_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o convey_v by_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o administration_n itself_o be_v a_o ordinance_n else_o paul_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o it_o upon_o timothy_n have_v be_v a_o wil-worshipper_n 3_o god_n do_v honour_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v vehiculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o here_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v god_n appointment_n of_o it_o be_v still_o to_o convey_v miraculous_a gift_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n than_o such_o gift_n be_v convey_v when_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v only_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o ordinance_n object_n we_o doubt_v not_o god_n have_v make_v sundry_a promise_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o lust_n but_o whether_o be_v these_o promise_v bind_v to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o then_o when_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o and_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v when_o the_o church-officer_n or_o apostle_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n therefore_o we_o shall_v invent_v a_o mean_a through_o which_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v answ_n 1_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o prayer_n of_o faith_n wherein_o god_n be_v seek_v to_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o through_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o a_o mean_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v when_o a_o apostle_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o a_o fit_a believe_a subject_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a see_v he_o come_v to_o some_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o here_o be_v no_o invent_v of_o a_o mean_a to_o convey_v a_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o foundation_n such_o a_o mean_a as_o be_v a_o channel_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o timothy_n now_o as_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o either_o baptism_n supper_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n apply_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n alone_o that_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o for_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v more_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v mean_n through_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v convey_v for_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o mean_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v convey_v and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o in_o timothy_n case_n 4_o there_o be_v sundry_a mean_n and_o channel_n of_o convey_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o to_o believer_n and_o this_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v one_o what_o shall_v hinder_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o this_o may_v in_o all_o ordinance_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zach._n 12.10_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n see_v also_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 16.7_o 13._o luke_n 24.49_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o day_n act_n 2.17_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v expect_v it_o v._o 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n we_o here_o see_v christ_n condescension_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v a_o weak_a faith_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v thy_o daughter_n live_v but_o christ_n go_v after_o jairus_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v easy_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v afflict_a person_n we_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o jairus_n faith_n other_o with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n expect_v health_n but_o jairus_n do_v not_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o his_o daughter_n without_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n v._o 20._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touchod_n the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n as_o in_o jairus_n so_o in_o this_o woman_n four_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o that_o their_o misery_n bring_v they_o both_o to_o christ_n many_o will_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o hosea_n 5.15.6.1_o 2_o that_o they_o seek_v help_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o physician_n place_v confidence_n in_o he_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o let_v we_o zach._n 1.13_o john_n 1.16_o 3_o that_o as_o the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n see_v that_o we_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o 4_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o as_o jairus_n have_v help_v so_o have_v this_o woman_n against_o her_o bloody_a issue_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v she_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o they_o see_v the_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o unskilful_a and_o ungodly_a physician_n come_v behind_o he_o it_o be_v like_a because_o the_o multitude_n throng_v he_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v before_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v like_a by_o a_o divine_a impulse_n v._o 21._o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 6._o i_o seek_v one_o that_o touch_v i_o not_o one_o that_o press_v i_o as_o of_o christ_n so_o of_o his_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o few_o touch_n it_o the_o crowd_n of_o multitude_n throng_v it_o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n scr._n 6._o she_o think_v christ_n be_v full_a of_o heal_a power_n as_o the_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n but_o she_o mistake_v think_v this_o flow_v out_o be_v rather_o natural_a then_o voluntary_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v act_v rather_o by_o nature_n then_o will_n yet_o be_v
but_o a_o glad_n of_o the_o beholder_n not_o the_o haver_n what_o be_v within_o government_n fear_n of_o insurrection_n and_o a_o servile_a court_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v like_a picture_n that_o seem_v goodly_a stuff_n far_o off_o but_o near_o at_o hand_n they_o be_v base_a and_o course_n 2_o exhortation_n to_o raise_v up_o your_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n psal_n 119.80_o my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v but_o lord_n when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o david_n soul_n pant_v for_o god_n as_o the_o hart_n for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o yea_o his_o heart_n and_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84.1_o 2._o psal_n 27.4_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n his_o soul_n look_v after_o multa_fw-la novit_fw-la vulpes_fw-la verum_fw-la echinus_n unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la as_o the_o proverb_n the_o fox_n know_v many_o thing_n the_o hedgehog_n know_v one_o great_a thing_n holy_a person_n long_o to_o know_v their_o duty_n as_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o psal_n 119.33_o 34._o so_o do_v they_o thirst_v for_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o psal_n 19.10_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o then_o gold_n yea_o then_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 119.130_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n he_o use_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a person_n look_v as_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a they_o greedy_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o take_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n so_o when_o my_o soul_n consider_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n or_o my_o own_o filth_n i_o fly_v to_o thy_o word_n to_o quench_v my_o thirst_n by_o thy_o promise_n and_o to_o get_v direction_n by_o thy_o commandment_n motive_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 1_o the_o most_o abundant_a fullness_n of_o outward_a thing_n avail_v nothing_o without_o this_o luke_n 12.19_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o devil_n fetch_v away_o his_o soul_n when_o his_o barn_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o corn_n as_o samuel_n bid_v saul_n not_o to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o ass_n when_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n befall_v he_o 1_o sam._n 9.10_o so_o say_v i_o why_o shall_v thy_o appetite_n go_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o object_n as_o holiness_n 2_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v every_o hunger_a soul_n with_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n psal_n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a i._n e._n thy_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o luke_n 1.53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n psal_n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 3_o christ_n invite_v every_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a soul_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o isai_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v make_v a_o proclamation_n to_o all_o sick_a patient_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v they_o q_o d_o you_o have_v thirst_v after_o vain_a knowledge_n honour_n wealth_n now_o here_o be_v spiritual_a dainty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n pardon_v peace_n thirst_v you_o after_o these_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n to_o the_o water_n of_o justification_n rev_n 1.5_o to_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o baptism_n titus_n 3.5_o here_o be_v wine_n and_o milk_n that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o delicate_n matth_n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o your_o corruption_n and_o heavy_a lade_v under_o they_o that_o be_v that_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n john_n 7_o 37_o 38_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n christ_n utter_v this_o speech_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o siloah_n which_o that_o day_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o draw_v out_o use_v that_o speech_n of_o esay_n you_o shall_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n esay_n 12.3_o christ_n see_v this_o show_v they_o who_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o salvation_n zach_n 13.1_o and_o take_v his_o word_n from_o esay_n 55.1_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v quench_v his_o thirst_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n among_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v certain_a cistern_n of_o stone_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o certain_a pipe_n or_o cock_n out_o of_o which_o water_n flow_v prov_n 5.15_o drink_a water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v be_v disperse_v abroad_o now_o every_o medium_n or_o concavity_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n a_o belly_n mat_n 12.40_o therefore_o christ_n signify_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o water_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o they_o but_o shall_v flow_v out_o on_o every_o side_n with_o great_a stream_n now_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o by_o live_v water_n he_o mean_v spring-water_n or_o water_n continual_o flow_v all_o plenty_n of_o water_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o river_n matth_n 7.25_o 27_o that_o from_o such_o a_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v plenty_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o revel_v 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o what_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o grace_n zach_n 13.1_o compare_v with_o rev_n 1.5_o 7_o 14._o rev_n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o be_v athirst_a let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o spirit_n invite_v all_o thirst_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o spring_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v no_o more_o can_v any_o holy_a desire_n further_o than_o the_o spirit_n work_v they_o in_o we_o 4_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o grace_n lie_v in_o desire_n psalm_n 119.5_o psalm_n 38.14_o mean_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 1_o feel_v thy_o own_o want_n there_o need_v not_o much_o invitation_n to_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v revel_v 3.17_o 18_o john_n 4.15_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v what_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disease_n 2_o see_v there_o be_v fullness_n for_o every_o want_n be_v thou_o hungry_a he_o have_v bread_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o thirsty_a he_o have_v water_n of_o life_n be_v thou_o a_o babe_n here_o be_v milk_n to_o feed_v on_o be_v thou_o sad_a here_o be_v wine_n to_o glad_a thy_o heart_n 3_o consider_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n shall_v be_v fill_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n by_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n rom_n 8.16_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n renew_v in_o they_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n 4_o sharp_a sauce_n procure_v a_o stomach_n let_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n procure_v a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n jer_n 2.19_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n 5_o purge_v your_o stomach_n natural_o we_o feed_v on_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o carnal_a content_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o surfeit_v on_o they_o consider_v we_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o matth_n 6.20_o prov_n 23.5_o 1_o john_n 2_o 16_o 17_o 1_o peter_n 2.1_o 2_o q_o d_o so_o long_o as_o you_o delight_n in_o sin_n you_o will_v have_v no_o stomach_n to_o holiness_n sin_n work_v on_o our_o soul_n as_o ill_a
god_n which_o excel_v all_o the_o shine_a of_o heaven_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o precious_a stone_n this_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n the_o noble_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n see_v yet_o upon_o they_o lay_v he_o not_o his_o hand_n nor_o slay_v they_o for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v delight_v in_o the_o glorious_a resemblance_n they_o see_v the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o this_o shape_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o he_o but_o the_o noble_n and_o elder_n because_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o man_n fear_v god_n they_o see_v this_o shadow_n or_o sight_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o common_a fear_n judge_n 13.22_o manoah_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n object_n moses_n see_v god_n back_n part_n exod_a 33.18_o 20_o compare_v with_o 22_o 23_o have_v desire_v to_o see_v god_n glory_n v._o 18_o answ_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o some_o shape_n or_o figure_n that_o so_o he_o see_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v declare_v it_o to_o the_o people_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o form_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o god_n answer_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v v._o 20_o but_o god_n answer_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o for_o this_o shine_a of_o my_o face_n though_o it_o be_v bodily_a and_o assume_v yet_o because_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o shadow_n out_o the_o brightness_n of_o my_o essence_n and_o majesty_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v behold_v it_o but_o he_o will_v be_v dazzle_v and_o blind_v with_o the_o shine_a thereof_o but_o there_o be_v a_o hollow_a rock_n in_o sinah_n get_v thou_o in_o there_o and_o i_o will_v cover_v thou_o with_o a_o cloud_n till_o my_o glorious_a face_n pass_v by_o and_o then_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o cloud_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v my_o back_n part_n like_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o train_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v pass_v by_o so_o that_o the_o light_n there_o be_v so_o temper_v that_o moses_n can_v behold_v it_o and_o be_v great_o refresh_v with_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o saint_n with_o glorify_a eye_n shall_v behold_v god_n job_n 19.26_o 27_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o strange_a pair_n of_o eye_n though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v matth_n 18.10_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o we_o see_v he_o now_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n apprehensive_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n not_o comprehensive_o according_a to_o his_o immensity_n and_o greatness_n v._o 9_o blessed_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o peacemaker_n answ_n not_o only_o those_o who_o interpose_v or_o come_v betwixt_o person_n at_o odds_n but_o also_o show_v themselves_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o have_v their_o affection_n compose_v to_o peace_n themselves_o have_v first_o obtain_v peace_n from_o god_n rom_n 5.1_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n pronounce_v bless_v viz._n peacemaker_n and_o such_o as_o earnest_o follow_v peace_n 2_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o the_o world_n account_v they_o they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n god_n call_v they_o his_o child_n though_o the_o world_n slight_v they_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v public_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n obs_n person_n that_o interpose_v to_o set_v other_o at_o peace_n and_o diligent_o follow_v peace_n themselves_o be_v bless_v person_n reas_n 1._o because_o this_o peaceable_a disposition_n whereby_o we_o be_v thus_o peaceable_o affect_v flow_v from_o that_o peace_n person_n have_v inward_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o as_o you_o see_v impure_a spirit_n be_v very_o unpeaceable_a as_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n rom_n 3.17_o so_o holy_a man_n be_v very_o peaceable_a as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n atonement_n ephes_n 2.13_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o q_o d_o this_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o establish_v peace_n among_o man_n 2_o because_o peacemaker_n be_v little_o accept_v among_o man_n for_o those_o who_o undertake_v the_o task_n of_o make_v peace_n sometime_o they_o provoke_v one_o side_n exod_a 2.13_o moses_n reprove_v the_o israelite_n that_o wrong_v his_o fellow_n present_o that_o person_n show_v his_o spleen_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a sometime_o peacemaker_n provoke_v both_o side_n that_o both_o side_n have_v such_o person_n hence_o many_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o office_n be_v so_o thankless_a christ_n therefore_o pronounce_v such_o person_n bless_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o duty_n caution_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v sinful_a agreement_n or_o peace-making_n nehem_n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o as_o jehu_n to_o jehoram_n what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n be_v many_o 1_o king_n 9.22_o who_o will_v stand_v up_o with_o i_o against_o the_o evil_a doer_n who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psalm_n 94.16_o 2_o the_o endeavour_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o always_o take_v effect_n to_o obtain_v peace_n psalm_n 120.5_o 6_o 7_o matth_n 10.34_o use_v exhortion_n 1._o to_o peacemaking_a 2_o to_o peace_n follow_v peacemaking_a and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o division_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n famous_a be_v abraham_n who_o set_v all_o the_o herdsman_n at_o one_o by_o proffer_v to_o take_v the_o left_a hand_n or_o right_n gen_n 13.8_o mean_v to_o peacemaking_a 1_o by_o exhortation_n breed_v in_o person_n a_o eager_a desire_n after_o peace_n 1_o by_o let_v they_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o strife_n prov_n 17.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_n out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o strife_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o a_o similitude_n from_o those_o who_o dig_v away_o the_o dam_n or_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n the_o water_n flow_v out_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n either_o to_o call_v back_o they_o that_o be_v go_v out_o or_o keep_v in_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v not_o go_v out_o see_v it_o in_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n who_o fall_v at_o odds_o they_o destroy_v one_o another_o judge_n 9.23_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o so_o many_o dog_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o destroy_v one_o of_o another_o gal_n 5.15_o see_v the_o woeful_a end_n of_o strife_n james_n 3.16_o there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n 2_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n prov_n 20.3_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n 1_o sam_n 10.27_o it_o be_v saul_n honour_n when_o child_n of_o belial_n despise_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o one_o say_v to_o luther_n vince_n animos_fw-la irámque_fw-la tuam_fw-la qui_fw-la cetera_fw-la vincis_fw-la 2_o for_o all_o society_n and_o city_n to_o choose_v prudent_a holy_a man_n to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n then_o will_v court_n of_o justice_n have_v little_a to_o do_v whereto_o if_o there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o interpose_v to_o cause_v person_n to_o stand_v to_o just_a arbitration_n it_o will_v be_v of_o the_o more_o force_n and_o this_o practice_n well_o become_v magistrate_n in_o city_n elder_n in_o church_n 1_o cor_n 6.6_o 7_o 3_o make_v proposition_n that_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o neither_o party_n may_v have_v their_o whole_a desire_n in_o litigious_a case_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n here_o we_o can_v abate_v nothing_o we_o can_v bend_v the_o faith_n to_o politic_a end_n this_o be_v jeroboam_n wickedness_n who_o alter_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n to_o accommodate_v his_o subject_n 2_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v peace_n among_o
accidental_o or_o look_v upon_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o occasion_n or_o company_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o husband_n to_o look_v upon_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o suitor_n upon_o a_o maid_n or_o widow_n he_o sue_v unto_o but_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o lustful_a way_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v chastity_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n to_o let_v it_o in_o and_z as_o wrath_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o murder_n so_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o adultery_n james_n 1.14_o 15._o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n hence_o pray_v psalm_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n the_o pharisee_n deprave_v this_o command_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o inward_a concupiscence_n but_o of_o that_o which_o break_v out_o into_o touch_n kiss_n or_o bodily_a adultery_n 2_o that_o by_o this_o law_n they_o think_v be_v forbid_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o another_o man_n wife_n but_o not_o of_o a_o unmarried_a woman_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o lustful_a thought_n of_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o wife_n be_v unlawful_a learn_v we_o then_o job_n lesson_n cap._n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n also_o prov._n 6.25_o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n neither_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o she_o ey_fw-mi lid_n what_o though_o she_o be_v beautiful_a yet_o be_v beauty_n fade_v if_o she_o be_v honest_a she_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o if_o she_o be_v a_o strumpet_n consider_v how_o filthy_a her_o soul_n be_v beside_o remember_v how_o abimelech_n be_v take_v with_o sarahs_n beauty_n remember_v how_o sichem_n be_v foil_v look_v on_o dinah_n potiphar_n wife_n look_v on_o joseph_n david_n on_o bathsheba_n amnon_n on_o thamar_n as_o our_o mother_n eve_n at_o first_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3.6_o see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n she_o take_v it_o sampson_z be_v also_o take_v with_o look_v upon_o dalilah_n therefore_o as_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o sudden_a dart_n out_o beam_n and_o the_o cloud_n lighten_v so_o do_v beauty_n and_o feature_n dart_v out_o the_o beam_n wherewith_o it_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o person_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o eye_n shall_v go_v out_o let_v the_o mind_n call_v back_o the_o eye_n as_o from_o net_n and_o snare_n lay_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a shiness_fw-mi of_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o let_v there_o be_v so_o in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o wanton_a looking_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o wanton_a listening_n and_o touching_n and_o also_o that_o wanton_a look_v which_o be_v adultery_n in_o man_n towards_o woman_n be_v adultery_n in_o woman_n who_o shall_v lustful_o look_v upon_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v solicitation_n can._n 4._o syn._n neocaesariensis_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o man_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o punish_v the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o such_o a_o speech_n job_n 31.7_o if_o my_o heart_n have_v walk_v after_o my_o eye_n and_o any_o blot_n he_o mean_v of_o uncleanness_n have_v cleaved_a to_o my_o hand_n then_o let_v i_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v yea_o let_v my_o offspring_n be_v root_v out_o god_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o see_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n which_o distinguish_v evil_a deed_n a_o thief_n be_v a_o thief_n before_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o steal_v wickedness_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o do_n but_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v the_o mind_n become_v adulterous_a if_o it_o set_v before_o it_o the_o image_n of_o pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v have_v with_o such_o a_o party_n and_o shall_v desire_v it_o tertul_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v the_o will_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o deed_n which_o be_v not_o then_o free_v when_o some_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v neither_o can_v the_o will_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o inability_n of_o perfect_v that_o which_o it_o will_v for_o application_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o all_o your_o wanton_a looking_n and_o lusting_n you_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o ignorance_n as_o the_o prodigal_a in_o the_o return_n to_o his_o father_n other_o sin_n be_v confess_v in_o prayer_n let_v this_o also_o 2_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v soul_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n without_o lust_a after_o she_o tertul._n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virg._n a_o christian_a look_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o safe_a eye_n he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o mind_n towards_o lust_n 3_o caution_n of_o we_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o eye_n not_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o any_o object_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o lust_n neither_o lustful_a book_n nor_o picture_n nor_o mix_a dancer_n neither_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o wanton_a woman_n beauty_n indeed_o may_v be_v behold_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_v god_n may_v be_v praise_v so_o in_o that_o and_o therefore_o when_o one_o ask_v a_o certain_a philosopher_n what_o there_o be_v in_o beauty_n that_o it_o be_v so_o desire_v he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n question_n only_o let_v we_o be_v wary_a herein_o that_o we_o dwell_v not_o too_o long_o on_o such_o object_n lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v carry_v after_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o restraint_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o sight_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v god_n eccl._n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o syneedoche_n for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n 4_o exhortation_n to_o cleanse_v our_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o all_o unchaste_a and_o unholy_a lust_n jam._n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n from_o what_o even_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thy_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o defile_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o remedy_n against_o heart-lust_n through_o the_o eye_n 1_o beware_v of_o private_a converse_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v command_v to_o confer_v with_o a_o christian_a woman_n with_o all_o chastity_n 1_o tim._n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o call_v back_o your_o heart_n from_o meditation_n of_o beauty_n and_o feature_n to_o better_a meditation_n the_o absence_n of_o holy_a thought_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o vain_a thought_n psal_n 81.10_o 11._o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n rom._n 1.24_o 26_o 28._o as_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o choose_v thing_n reprobate_v yea_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n 3_o be_v often_o eye_v god_n eye_n in_o all_o place_n hebr._n 4.13_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n pro._n 15.3_o psal_n 139.2_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n far_o off_o 4_o be_v not_o greedy_a to_o hunt_v after_o beauty_n remember_v one_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n blur_v it_o and_o how_o that_o beauty_n wither_v as_o grass_n psal_n 39.11_o thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o m_v think_v what_o a_o change_n age_n and_o death_n put_v upon_o it_o 5_o consider_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccl._n 1.8_o but_o rather_o more_o unsatisfied_a while_o the_o more_o they_o behold_v the_o more_o be_v burn_a desire_n kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n 6_o use_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o vanity_n psal_n 119.31_o and_o watchfulness_n that_o thou_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o go_n out_o of_o life_n and_o death_n prov._n 4.23_o v._o 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n v._o 30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o out_o it_o eff_fw-mi and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v
6.6_o psal_n 31.22_o jonah_n when_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 27._o 3_o the_o great_a refuge_n saint_n have_v herein_o manasses_n when_o in_o chain_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12._o thus_o seek_v god_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o esther_n and_o her_o maiden_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v design_v to_o destruction_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o some_o sin_n or_o in_o distress_n he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n want_v this_o peter_n mar._n 14.72_o when_o esau_n come_v against_o jacob_n this_o be_v jacob_n refuge_n gen._n 32.9_o 4_o our_o own_o personal_a want_n wherein_o perhaps_o not_o one_o in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n be_v in_o our_o case_n only_o in_o secret_a prayer_n take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o thy_o voice_n may_v not_o if_o possible_a be_v hear_v of_o other_o nor_o thy_o melt_n and_o weep_n perceive_v by_o other_o also_o of_o customariness_n come_v out_o of_o sense_n of_o thy_o want_n else_o if_o thou_o keep_v thy_o hour_n thou_o will_v perform_v prayer_n either_o with_o listlesness_n or_o slightness_n also_o take_v heed_n of_o profaneness_n to_o put_v off_o secret_a prayer_n till_o thou_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o delusion_n some_o have_v not_o pray_v alone_o for_o some_o month_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v but_o not_o the_o only_a season_n father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n viz._n god_n as_o a_o father_n who_o be_v a_o father_n 1_o by_o creation_n hence_o call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 2_o by_o regeneration_n 1_o peter_n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n which_o also_o be_v call_v adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o hence_o 1_o call_v upon_o this_o father_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v for_o a_o child_n to_o call_v father_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o grace_n matth._n 7.9_o 2_o honour_n this_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o live_v so_o that_o other_o may_v honour_v he_o matth._n 5.16_o 3_o imitate_v your_o father_n as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n in_o love_n ephes_n 5.1_o 2._o in_o do_v good_a to_o enemy_n matth_n 5.44_o in_o holiness_n 1_o peter_n 1.14_o 4_o patient_o bear_v his_o correction_n heb._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 5_o sort_v ourselves_o with_o god_n child_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 2_o comfort_n to_o christian_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v bear_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n as_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n as_o well_o when_o sick_a as_o well_o nay_o he_o be_v then_o more_o affectionate_o tender_a to_o he_o the_o father_n than_o set_v the_o whole_a house_n a_o work_n for_o his_o recovery_n some_o go_n for_o physician_n other_o for_o friend_n other_o tend_v of_o he_o so_o when_o soul_n be_v sick_a god_n set_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o preacher_n to_o comfort_v they_o yea_o suppose_v thou_o have_v break_v some_o resolution_n and_o be_v overtake_v yet_o what_o father_n will_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o bond_n of_o his_o son_n especial_o when_o he_o forfeit_v it_o against_o his_o will_n much_o less_o will_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n 2_o in_o desertion_n a_o father_n solace_v himself_o with_o a_o child_n step_v aside_o into_o a_o corner_n that_o the_o child_n may_v dear_o prize_v the_o father_n presence_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o restraint_n of_o his_o influence_n in_o shine_v upon_o we_o inflame_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o sustentation_n in_o trouble_n a_o father_n set_v his_o child_n upon_o its_o foot_n to_o try_v whether_o its_o able_a to_o stand_v alone_o but_o withal_o he_o hold_v his_o arm_n on_o both_o side_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o if_o it_o incline_v either_o way_n so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o provision_n the_o child_n take_v not_o care_n what_o it_o shall_v eat_v or_o wear_v so_o shall_v saint_n cast_v all_o their_o care_n on_o their_o father_n 1_o peter_z 5.7_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o 5_o against_o total_a fall_v away_o a_o father_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o his_o son_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o father_n to_o cast_v off_o a_o rebellious_a son_n we_o see_v in_o david_n to_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 10.5_o hosea_n 11.8_o luke_n 15.18_o much_o less_o will_v god_n cast_v off_o his_o child_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n 6_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o bold_a access_n if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o come_v into_o a_o prince_n presence-chamber_n what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o child_n come_v bold_o to_o his_o father_n though_o stranger_n and_o servant_n keep_v a_o distance_n heb._n 4.16_o 7_o in_o respect_n of_o imperfection_n a_o father_n call_v two_o of_o his_o child_n one_o of_o three_o year_n old_a the_o other_o of_o thirteen_o they_o both_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v and_o though_o the_o elder_a outgo_v the_o young_a and_z come_v first_o yet_o the_o young_a come_v wadle_a as_o fast_a as_o he_o can_v the_o father_n accept_v of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o young_a as_o well_v as_o of_o the_o fast_o go_v of_o the_o elder_a so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 8._o in_o case_n of_o disinherit_n because_o we_o will_v not_o touch_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a thing_n our_o parent_n cast_v we_o off_o well_o say_v god_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v be_v your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o perform_v reverence_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o obedience_n jer._n 35.16_o and_o confidence_n thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o petitioner_n by_o a_o twofold_a argument_n 1_o from_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n god_n be_v there_o present_a hear_v prayer_n 2_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n at_o present_a want_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n open_o only_o know_v its_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n for_o what_o desert_n can_v a_o beggar_n allege_v v._o 7._o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o three_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v vain_a repetition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o speak_v vain_a thing_n as_o montanus_n translate_v it_o or_o speak_v not_o much_o as_o erasmus_n the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o battus_n a_o poet_n who_o be_v a_o egregious_a babbler_n as_o the_o heathen_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n so_o do_v these_o pharisee_n as_o rhetorician_n by_o their_o flaunt_a style_n think_v to_o move_v the_o judge_n to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a so_o do_v these_o yet_o do_v not_o christ_n condemn_v a_o frequency_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n but_o he_o show_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o vain_a flow_v of_o many_o word_n but_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o arrow_n that_o pierce_v heaven_n quest_n whether_o be_v all_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n vain_a answ_n no._n solomon_n often_o use_v they_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o 39_o 43._o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n nehemiah_n use_v repetition_n nehemiah_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o so_o do_v daniel_n cap._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v committediniquity_n and_o do_v wicked_o repetition_n be_v lawful_a 1_o when_o they_o come_v from_o pinch_a necessity_n so_o christ_n cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o three_o time_n utter_v the_o same_o word_n matth._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o 2_o when_o they_o come_v from_o holy_a affection_n psalm_n 72.19_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o and_o amen_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o echo_v of_o strong_a cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o amen_o psalm_n 89.50_o 51._o so_o abba_n father_n mark_v 14.36_o 1_o king_n 18.39_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 3_o when_o they_o come_v from_o love_n as_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isai_n 6.3_o rev._n 4.8_o 4_o when_o use_v though_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o they_o
reverend_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v doubt_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n wherein_o be_v much_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n revel_v 8_o 3._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v who_o put_v incense_n on_o his_o censer_n when_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.46_o 2_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o also_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a cry_n which_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o beside_o it_o god_n hear_v nothing_o say_v luther_n if_o in_o tentation_n or_o trouble_n we_o shall_v only_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v find_v often_o ease_v hereupon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n god_n grant_v not_o that_o often_o which_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o froth_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sigh_n to_o which_o often_o word_n answer_v very_o bare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o how_o many_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v they_o have_v a_o world_n to_o continue_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o some_o short_a wish_n they_o have_v as_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o his_o blessing_n god_n send_v we_o rain_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o pray_v artificial_a prayer_n and_o give_v artificial_a life_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v neither_o warm_v nor_o melt_v but_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o god_n delight_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o spirit_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n indeed_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stammer_a voice_n of_o infant_n beg_v bread_n or_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n yet_o these_o chattering_n or_o stammering_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o intercede_v not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o christ_n do_v nor_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n but_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n yern_v towards_o a_o infant_n groan_v and_o pant_v and_o unable_a to_o tell_v where_o his_o pain_n be_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o child_n when_o moses_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n exo._n 14.15_o hanna_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o yet_o she_o be_v say_v to_o power_n out_o her_o heart_n v._o 15._o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tyrant_n can_v hinder_v from_o ascend_a heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n asaph_z ground_z when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal_n 77.4_o now_o that_o this_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n appear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o become_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a penance_n to_o we_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v like_o a_o becalm_v ship_n all_o saint_n that_o pray_v aright_o even_o paul_n himself_o pray_v by_o this_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o present_v such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o needy_a god_n hear_v psal_n 12.5_o now_o though_o carnal_a man_n sometime_o groan_v and_o that_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v these_o groan_v a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o bruit_n do_v under_o feel_v of_o a_o press_a weight_n the_o groan_n of_o saint_n come_v not_o only_o from_o feel_v of_o pain_n but_o from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o groan_n in_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v back_o cheer_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o there_o be_v usual_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n come_v in_o those_o groan_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v many_o ejaculation_n amid_o their_o calling_n nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n neh._n 2.4_o they_o frequent_o dart_v out_o many_o break_a sigh_n to_o quench_v the_o sprowting_n of_o lust_n as_o pride_n unclean_a desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v many_o invisible_a springing_n of_o heart_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o zealous_a wrastling_n for_o removal_n of_o corruption_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n to_o power_n out_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a want_n in_o that_o form_n or_o phrase_n which_o groan_n and_o melt_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v and_o frame_v be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o unregeneration_n yea_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v by_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o relapse_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n turn_v away_o god_n favour_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v restitution_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n countenance_n jon._n 2.4_o 7._o infinite_a more_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v as_o many_o secret_a exultation_n and_o rejoice_n spiritual_a ravishment_n strong_a though_o silent_a cry_n passionate_a melt_n unutterable_a groan_n zealous_a long_n which_o be_v riddle_n to_o profane_a man_n but_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o person_n must_v be_v righteous_a hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 86.2_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v make_v a_o carnal_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n i_o mean_v a_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n jon._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 34.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v zach._n 12.10_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o variety_n of_o passion_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o eliah_n jam._n 5.17_o in_o all_o beg_a its_o a_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o beg_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sturdy_a beggar_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o such_o so_o in_o prayer_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n say_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n to_o such_o luke_n 8.48_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o he_o will_v fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o psal_n 66.18_o the_o pagan_n have_v so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n
thy_o word_n be_v hear_v yet_o daniel_n know_v not_o of_o it_o else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v further_o supplicate_v but_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o it_o sometime_o through_o heedlessness_n and_o negligence_n person_n look_v not_o after_o their_o prayer_n sometime_o anguish_n of_o heart_n make_v person_n not_o perceive_v it_o job_n 9.16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n 2_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a affliction_n to_o cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v lam._n 3.44_o 3_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v yea_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o smell_n of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n psalm_n 141.2_o revel_v 5.8_o and_o if_o not_o yet_o answer_v wait_v for_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o wait_v for_o god_n isai_n 49.23_o 9_o pray_v with_o watchfulness_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n watch_z and_o pray_v matth._n 26.41_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v mark_v 13.33_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o peter_n 4.7_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n luke_n 21.36_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o watch_n 1_o proper_a 2_o metaphorical_a 1_o proper_a this_o be_v practise_v 1_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o care_n distraction_n and_o business_n can_v not_o sometime_o find_v fit_a access_n to_o god_n on_o the_o day_n time_n hence_o be_v force_v to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a now_o if_o a_o christian_a unavoidable_o hinder_v on_o the_o day_n time_n do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o prayer_n thus_o david_n psalm_n 22.2_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a psalm_n 6.6_o all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v psalm_n 119._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o or_o if_o a_o soul_n not_o content_a with_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shall_v have_v a_o impulse_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n thus_o christ_n matth._n 26.38_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n so_o the_o godly_a levite_n psalm_n 134.1_o 2_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v night-watching_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v compel_v when_o they_o will_v either_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o or_o pray_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n act_v 12.12_o peter_n in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v act_v 20_o 7._o john_n 20.19_o now_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o the_o pagan_n among_o who_o they_o live_v to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n afterward_o when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n whether_o for_o solemnity_n custom_n or_o devotion_n sake_n i_o know_v not_o christian_n still_o retain_v the_o custom_n of_o wake_n and_o these_o wake_n they_o keep_v when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n or_o holiday_n come_v on_o which_o wake_v they_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o tertullian_n lib._n 2._o to_o his_o wife_n bring_v a_o reason_n why_o christian_a woman_n shall_v not_o marry_v heathen_a husband_n even_o from_o these_o wake_n for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la convocationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o heathen_a will_v willing_o endure_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v from_o his_o side_n at_o these_o night_n assembly_n what_o man_n will_v endure_v without_o trouble_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v divers_a wake_n from_o this_o custom_n have_v the_o popish_a wake_n continue_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n but_o quite_o alter_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n be_v now_o only_o keep_v as_o festival_n for_o the_o most_o horrid_a drunkenness_n dance_n and_o licentiousness_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v 1_o against_o drowsiness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sleepy_a prayer_n thus_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n fall_v asleep_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o prayer_n matth._n 26.40_o they_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o have_v watch_v with_o christ_n but_o drowsisiness_n seize_v on_o they_o through_o fleshly_a weakness_n v._o 41._o see_v also_o v._n 43._o a_o sleepy_a spirit_n scarce_o speak_v sense_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v drowsy_a prayer_n which_o yourselves_o do_v not_o hear_v will_v god_n ear_n be_v delight_v with_o nonsense_n shall_v thou_o offer_v such_o blind_a halt_n service_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v they_o mal._n 1.13_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v what_o many_o man_n do_v in_o secret_a which_o they_o have_v confess_v after_o conversion_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a herein_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o go_v late_a to_o prayer_n and_o thy_o eye_n and_o spirit_n prove_v drowsy_a be_v humble_v and_o be_v short_a lest_o thy_o whole_a prayer_n be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a make_v the_o lord_n amend_v some_o other_o time_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o better_a temper_n let_v we_o be_v like_o musician_n that_o first_o tune_n their_o instrument_n and_o then_o play_v or_o like_o mariner_n who_o have_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o wind_n set_v up_o all_o sail_n psalm_n 57.7_o 2_o watchfulness_n against_o distraction_n i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o under_o another_o head_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o a_o worldly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o wander_a thought_n in_o duty_n also_o disorderly_a affection_n of_o fear_n joy_n desire_v grief_n anger_n vain_a hope_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o interpose_v in_o prayer_n beside_o a_o spirit_n of_o slothfulness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o press_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o prayer_n in_o hand_n will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o distraction_n beside_o abundance_n of_o vain_a impression_n upon_o the_o imagination_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o holy_a impression_n there_o help_v forward_a distraction_n beside_o many_o remain_a lust_n draw_v away_o and_o entice_v the_o soul_n remedy_n against_o these_o distraction_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o psalm_n 19.12_o 2_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n prov._n 4.23_o 3_o practice_v preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o come_v rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n job_n 11.13_o 4_o remember_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o majesty_n before_o who_o thou_o present_v thyself_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o psalm_n 6.2_o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n nah._n 1.5_o 5_o keep_v thy_o eye_n from_o gaze_v how_o many_o distraction_n come_v through_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o prophet_n may_v keep_v his_o heart_n close_o in_o the_o duty_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psalm_n 119._o â—7_n the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v they_o well_o that_o the_o enemy_n enter_v not_o 6_o trim_a thy_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n 1_o habitual_a thus_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n hence_o get_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o this_o holy_a motion_n arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n 2_o actual_a as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v not_o only_a oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n but_o also_o trim_v they_o so_o must_v thou_o do_v act_v every_o grace_n faith_n love_n joy_n fear_v grief_n upon_o a_o right_a object_n 7_o get_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n boil_v up_o good_a matter_n eructat_fw-la hence_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n which_o scant_o make_v a_o dash_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a the_o heart_n will_v be_v heave_a uptoward_n heaven_n such_o heart_n converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v there_o phil._n â—_o 20_o revel_v 13.6_o 8_o bring_v a_o feel_n of_o thy_o want_n the_o more_o thou_o feel_v they_o the_o more_o fix_o thou_o will_v look_v unto_o god_n for_o supply_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prayer_n
to_o this_o i_o say_v lay_v aside_o passion_n and_o then_o come_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n pray_v for_o the_o party_n with_o who_o late_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o come_v with_o a_o new_a disposition_n 8_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n temptation_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o propose_v business_n then_o to_o hinder_v thou_o 2_o use_v furtherance_n for_o prayer_n as_o 1_o when_o the_o spirit_n bespeak_v prayer_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o frame_n to_o long_o to_o be_v alone_o to_o vent_v itself_o to_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n serve_v its_o good_a then_o to_o hoist_v up_o sail_n psal_n 27.8_o seek_v my_o face_n thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v 2_o the_o second_o furtherance_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o tribulation_n tribulation_n set_v a_o edge_n on_o prayer_n hence_o psal_n 50.15_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o call_v on_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n no_o better_a master_n to_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o pray_v next_o to_o the_o spirit_n than_o necessity_n in_o trouble_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v much_o revive_v esa_n 26.17_o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastn_n be_v upon_o they_o look_v upon_o passenger_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n look_v upon_o person_n in_o prison_n and_o at_o banquet_n compare_v person_n on_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o strength_n of_o health_n and_o abound_v with_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o one_o estate_n they_o be_v full_a of_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o security_n in_o the_o other_o prone_a to_o cry_v earnest_o for_o mercy_n hezekiah_n when_o sennacherib_n come_v against_o he_o very_o much_o give_v to_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o enemy_n ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o david_n in_o adversity_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.4_o in_o prosperity_n fall_v to_o number_v the_o people_n 3_o a_o three_o furtherance_n be_v calmeness_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o in_o a_o hurry_n of_o passion_n nor_o a_o hurry_n of_o business_n for_o unfinished_a business_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o disturb_v at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n have_v so_o many_o bussing_n in_o its_o ear_n can_v neither_o hear_v itself_o speak_v to_o god_n nor_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n 4_o in_o god_n approach_v to_o our_o soul_n lam._n 3.57_o thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o esa_n 55.6_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o noble_a prince_n in_o their_o progress_n be_v wont_a to_o grant_v petitioner_n their_o suit_n its_o wisdom_n then_o to_o petition_v the_o lord_n when_o near_o to_o we_o psal_n 145.18_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n near_a to_o every_o holy_a heart_n therefore_o then_o call_v on_o he_o psal_n 34.18_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psa_fw-la 80.18_o 5_o when_o promise_n be_v near_o fulfil_v psa_n 102.13_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v meaning_n of_o seventy_o year_n this_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n that_o christ_n come_n be_v near_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v stir_v up_o so_o general_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o read_n of_o jeremy_n prophecy_n jer._n 29.10_o that_o god_n will_v visit_v his_o people_n after_o seventy_o year_n put_v daniel_n upon_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o dan._n 9.2_o 3_o 4._o object_n i_o will_v thus_o pray_v but_o i_o find_v i_o be_o so_o straiten_v that_o i_o can_v pray_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n sometime_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o they_o be_v like_o poor_a infant_n that_o feel_v pain_n but_o can_v tell_v where_o their_o pain_n lie_v hence_o psal_n 51.15_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o li_n by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n we_o become_v straiten_v for_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v we_o be_v like_o mill_n that_o want_v wind_n or_o water_n and_o can_v grind_v in_o such_o time_n it_o be_v person_n be_v backward_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n isai_n 64.7_o to_o help_v we_o against_o straitning_n 1_o use_v holy_a motion_n motion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heat_n motion_n bring_v a_o benumb_a member_n to_o feeling_n let_v we_o make_v essay_n even_o when_o deadness_n be_v upon_o we_o yea_o when_o most_o straiten_v a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o itself_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o exod._n 35.21_o they_o come_v every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o every_o one_o who_o his_o spirit_n make_v willing_a to_o bring_v the_o lord_n offer_v 2_o complain_v of_o thy_o straitness_n say_v lord_z i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o i_o will_v willing_o display_v all_o my_o want_n to_o thou_o but_o can_v weep_v over_o my_o unbelief_n but_o be_o not_o able_a why_o withdrawe_v thou_o thyself_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n psal_n 22.1_o 2_o isai_n 63_o 17._o 3_o beg_v enlargement_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o when_o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n isai_n 35.6_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v when_o water_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 4_o take_v heed_n thou_o straiten_v not_o thyself_o neither_o for_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o time_n person_n often_o causeless_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o little_a time_n that_o they_o can_v enlarge_v person_n frequent_o inure_v themselves_o to_o straighten_n in_o the_o end_n begin_v to_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o so_o for_o straitness_n of_o place_n they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o voice_n because_o they_o can_v use_v they_o without_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o let_v it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o place_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o be_v straighten_a as_o to_o your_o voice_n or_o otherwise_o 5_o consider_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v with_o a_o palsy_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o his_o pain_n lie_v all_o imprisonment_n be_v comfortless_a but_o this_o the_o worst_a in_o other_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v much_o access_n to_o god_n but_o not_o in_o this_o many_o man_n have_v enlargement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o liberty_n estate_n etc._n etc._n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.12_o they_o be_v straiten_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o yet_o little_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o heart_n such_o kind_n of_o straitning_n when_o they_o be_v long_o they_o be_v dangerous_a for_o person_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o straitning_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v aside_o endeavour_n for_o their_o liberty_n because_o they_o have_v often_o use_v it_o to_o no_o effect_n 6_o usual_o read_v the_o word_n before_o thy_o closet_n prayer_n and_o meditate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o use_n whereof_o the_o fire_n kindle_v beside_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o do_v read_v out_o of_o the_o word_n will_v remain_v in_o thy_o thought_n and_o conduce_v to_o season_v thy_o heart_n 7_o walk_v humble_o under_o straitning_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n so_o the_o church_n song_n cap._n 5._o v._n 5_o 6._o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n job_n 30.20_o job_n cry_v out_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o stand_v up_o but_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o quest_n but_o see_v saint_n be_v sometime_o straighten_a in_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a man_n wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n answ_n godly_a person_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v straitning_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o enlargement_n now_o and_o then_o lam._n 3.44_o compare_v with_o v._o 57_o one_o while_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n compass_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o her_o prayer_n can_v not_o pass_v through_o anon_o she_o say_v thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n here_o be_v the_o prophet_n straighten_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n here_o be_v his_o enlargement_n see_v psalm_n 6.1_o compare_v with_o v._o 8._o jon._n 2.7_o carnal_a man_n they_o may_v
man_n rom_n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o include_v repentance_n humiliation_n joy_n in_o good_n goodness_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o psal_n 72.20_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v end_v that_o be_v his_o instruction_n his_o thanksgiving_n his_o confession_n his_o humiliation_n 16_o it_o be_v thyself_o gain_v by_o prayer_n god_n get_v nothing_o thereby_o and_o if_o thou_o omit_v it_o or_o careless_o perform_v it_o thyself_o have_v the_o loss_n thereby_o job_n 22.3_o 17_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n to_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65.20_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n or_o thou_o that_o be_v hear_v prayer_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a work_n in_o god_n to_o hear_v prayer_n prince_n will_v not_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o title_n but_o if_o thou_o call_v not_o on_o god_n thou_o do_v do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v to_o deprive_v god_n of_o one_o of_o his_o title_n 18_o prayer_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o christian_n utmost_a refuge_n though_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n yea_o a_o relapsed_a sinner_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v there_o be_v hope_n a_o beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v by_o but_o beg_v have_v need_n beg_v hard_a so_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v on_o but_o pray_v i_o mean_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o his_o finger_n end_n will_v he_o not_o be_v toil_a all_o the_o day_n prayer_n be_v a_o christian_n finger_n end_n 19_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n hard_a than_o preach_v expound_v etc._n etc._n 2_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n but_o how_o be_v that_o 1_o by_o fix_v our_o faith_n aright_o upon_o god_n as_o 1_o behold_v he_o invisible_a hence_o he_o use_v a_o voice_n but_o show_v no_o similitude_n deut._n 4.15_o because_o a_o voice_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v portray_v esa_n 40.18_o 2_o behold_v the_o father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n john_n 14.7_o 8._o 3_o apprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 4_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n either_o to_o father_n son_n or_o spirit_n according_a as_o our_o necessity_n shall_v require_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n they_o be_v eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o be_v there_o not_o three_o eternal_n almighty_n or_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o this_o be_v all_o thing_n know_v know_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o why_o do_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n which_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o that_o which_o beget_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o that_o whence_o it_o proceed_v because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v from_o who_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v therefore_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n the_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v and_o proceed_v be_v not_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n be_v denote_v by_o these_o name_n justin_n martyr_n expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 292._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o none_o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v joh._n 15.26_o so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o another_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o they_o be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a coessential_a and_o concausal_n and_o though_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o essence_n we_o be_v to_o profess_v one_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o existence_n of_o one_o godhead_n but_o whereby_o god_n do_v understand_v the_o communion_n of_o existence_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o unity_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o unity_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n that_o be_v i_o will_v neither_o ask_v it_o of_o other_o neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o hide_v and_o unspeakable_a thing_n that_o i_o dare_v speak_v they_o with_o my_o filthy_a flesh_n ib._n 297._o 1_o jo._n 5.7_o these_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n or_o essence_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n 5_o do_v not_o so_o direct_v your_o prayer_n to_o any_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o include_v they_o 6_o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n we_o be_v to_o pitch_v most_o usual_o upon_o the_o father_n as_o he_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o glory_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o firstness_n of_o order_n in_o subsist_v yet_o even_o then_o will_v it_o be_v very_o safe_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n essential_o rather_o than_o personal_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n the_o father_n be_v first_o mention_v matth._n 28.19_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o 7_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n promise_v to_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n john_n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v for_o further_o confirmation_n hence_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o act_n 7.59_o 8_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v we_o rom._n 15.16_o and_o renew_v we_o titus_n 3.5_o and_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o heb._n 10.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a motion_n or_o inspiration_n but_o a_o willing_a work_a subsistence_n who_o power_n grace_v into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o who_o send_v forth_o apostle_n act_n 13.2_o 4._o and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n act_v 15.28_o and_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o enable_v so_o many_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v we_o may_v also_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v the_o seraphim_n esai_n 6.1_o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n also_o psal_n 95.7_o 8._o compare_v with_o heb._n 3.7_o he_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o prophet_n call_v come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n revel_v 1.4_o 5._o john_n pray_v to_o each_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o seven_o spirit_n from_o his_o manifold_a gift_n and_o operation_n by_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v angel_n who_o still_o refuse_v worship_n apoc._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.8_o 9_o beside_o the_o spirit_n have_v incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n as_o to_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10.11_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipresent_v psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o
spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v every_o where_n yea_o this_o one_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n where_o ever_o they_o live_v eph._n 2.18_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.17.6.19_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o only_o by_o gift_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n he_o do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o gift_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o creature_n by_o preserve_v govern_v add_v strength_n luth._o tom._n 4._o pag._n 402._o yea_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o create_v job_n 33.4_o psal_n 33.6_o and_o to_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n penman_n of_o scripture_n act_v 28.15_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n yea_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 9_o this_o god_n who_o we_o eye_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v subject_a to_o composition_n or_o division_n as_o though_o the_o father_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o three_o but_o the_o whole_a entire_a godhead_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n without_o separation_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n light_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2_o we_o must_v right_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n we_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.3_o 32._o so_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o our_o behalf_n heb._n 9.24_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o light_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o to_o call_v this_o several_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o several_o the_o light_n but_o we_o call_v one_o sun_n the_o light_n so_o after_o the_o union_n no_o man_n will_v call_v this_o the_o son_n the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n man_n but_o will_v understand_v both_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o one_o light_a and_o one_o sun_n now_o as_o one_o light_n and_o one_o sun_n be_v two_o nature_n one_o of_o the_o light_n and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o son_n and_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o only_o beget_v be_v one_o but_o the_o nature_n be_v two_o one_o which_o be_v above_o we_o the_o other_o we_o just_a mart._n expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 302._o through_o this_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n joh._n 14.6_o ephes_n 3.12_o heb._n 10.22_o the_o sun_n shine_v alike_o to_o all_o every_o day_n but_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a of_o sight_n receive_v more_o of_o its_o beam_n but_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n can_v behold_v it_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n communicate_v his_o substance_n equal_o to_o all_o as_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n but_o we_o be_v blind_v with_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o blindness_n can_v endure_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o light_n just_a mar._n ib._n 305._o 2_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o right_a order_n first_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o then_o for_o temporal_a first_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n then_o for_o remove_v of_o judgement_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n and_o then_o for_o other_o thing_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal_n 4.6_o then_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n 3_o keep_v your_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o pray_a frame_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v continual_o that_o be_v if_o any_o present_a occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o you_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o duty_n hence_o have_v your_o heart_n so_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o whensoever_o there_o shall_v be_v need_v you_o may_v call_v they_o off_o from_o the_o world_n 4_o come_v with_o shame_n and_o abasedness_n of_o spirit_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ephraim_n jer._n 34.19_o 20._o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n nehemiah_n much_o confound_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n neh._n 1.6_o 7._o david_n often_o psa_n 51.2_o 3._o psal_n 130.1_o 2_o 3.143.2_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v such_o empty_a soul_n with_o comfort_n luke_n 1.48_o job_n 22.29_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o in_o the_o most_o pray_v frame_n when_o most_o abase_v then_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o magnify_v grace_n matth._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o gardener_n to_o weed_v out_o evil_a weed_n but_o also_o he_o plant_v good_a plant_n and_o flower_n or_o for_o a_o workman_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o ruinous_a house_n but_o he_o must_v also_o set_v up_o a_o firm_a house_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o tax_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o prayer_n but_o also_o prescribe_v a_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n q._n but_o see_v you_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n set_v forth_o another_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o how_o can_v this_o manner_n and_o the_o manner_n lay_v down_o be_v consistent_a together_o a._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n already_o prescribe_v prayer_n have_v be_v handle_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a requisite_n and_o qualification_n thereof_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o at_o all_o or_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o very_a general_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o digest_v into_o particular_n already_o lay_v down_o but_o here_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o order_v and_o end_n 1_o to_o order_n first_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a in_o the_o three_o last_o 2_o to_o end_n there_o be_v two_o end_n of_o prayer_n 1_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v of_o we_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o good_a thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v q._n whether_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o prescription_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n twice_o a._n it_o be_v likely_a forasmuch_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v forth_o divers_a occasion_n that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o twice_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o rectify_v prayer_n from_o the_o pharisee_n corruption_n there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o a_o certain_a disciple_n who_o say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 11.1_o 2._o 2_o q._n whether_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n after_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v square_v or_o do_v he_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n that_o must_v be_v use_v and_o no_o other_o a._n christ_n prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o our_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v not_o as_o a_o form_n to_o the_o continual_a use_n whereof_o we_o be_v oblige_v i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o
condemn_v all_o form_n see_v we_o read_v of_o sundry_a in_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 102._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n esai_n 63.15_o to_o the_o end_n of_o cap._n 64._o ult_n numb_a 6.24_o yet_o to_o use_v a_o form_n do_v argue_v thou_o be_v a_o very_a babe_n who_o go_v by_o a_o form_n because_o they_o can_v go_v alone_o and_o to_o use_v a_o form_n when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o power_n out_o thy_o own_o heart_n more_o and_o better_a than_o any_o form_n can_v teach_v thou_o be_v to_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v a_o male_a in_o thy_o flock_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a babe_n till_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o express_v thy_o want_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n that_o can_v declare_v they_o to_o man_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o declare_v they_o to_o god_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o this_o breviary_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o see_v our_o want_n himself_o never_o use_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o in_o truth_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n see_v himself_o have_v none_o we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o prayer_n but_o only_o frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o it_o act_n 1.24_o matth._n 26.39_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pattern_n without_o which_o we_o may_v have_v wander_v in_o our_o request_n often_o ask_v thing_n hurtful_a for_o we_o we_o ought_v then_o hence_o to_o draw_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o form_n or_o pattern_n be_v usual_o divide_v into_o three_o pâ—rts_n 1_o a_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o petition_n which_o be_v six_o or_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seven_o 3_o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o the_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o call_v he_o father_n 1_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o strange_a that_o know_v we_o not_o or_o as_o a_o hard_a master_n but_o as_o a_o father_n 2_o to_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 3_o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v you_o good_a luke_n 11.13_o if_o evil_a father_n will_v do_v good_a to_o their_o child_n will_v not_o our_o father_n do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v our_o election_n and_o adoption_n 5_o assurance_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o help_v we_o whereas_o former_o we_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 15.18_o our_o 1_o this_o word_n our_a teach_v that_o however_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o yet_o charity_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o 2_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o if_o the_o want_n of_o one_o be_v the_o want_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v not_o disdain_v the_o mean_a christian_n from_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v adopt_v he_o for_o he_o ephes_n 4.5_o yet_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o private_a say_v my_o father_n matth_n 26.39.27.46_o 4_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o arrogate_a to_o ourselves_o above_o other_o remember_v we_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o son_n on_o earth_n some_o saint_n have_v more_o noble_a father_n than_o other_o but_o to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n all_o believer_n be_v alike_o relate_v 5_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o their_o father_n than_o the_o father_n of_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o james_z 5.16_o apply_v in_o private_a prayer_n that_o common_a fatherhood_n to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o father_n we_o call_v upon_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o some_o time_n personal_o ephes_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o sometime_o essential_o for_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isai_n 9.6_o 7_o to_o teach_v we_o mutual_a sympathy_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o heb._n 13.3_o 8_o to_o teach_v we_o unity_n and_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n hence_o before_o we_o bring_v our_o gift_n we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o our_o brother_n matth._n 5.24_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 1_n to_o show_n that_o how_o ever_o earthly_a parent_n have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o help_v their_o child_n yet_o want_v power_n yet_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o might_n have_v power_n to_o do_v for_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3.20_o psalm_n 115.3_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o erroneous_a conception_n of_o god_n wherein_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o he_o like_o earthly_a parent_n 3_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o his_o special_a presence_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n there_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n do_v most_o shine_v forth_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o psalm_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o reverence_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n lam._n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v not_o circumscriptive_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n bound_v by_o such_o a_o place_n nor_o definitive_o as_o the_o angel_n but_o repletive_o fill_v all_o place_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o 5_o to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o psalm_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o be_v there_o amos_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psalm_n 2.4_o hear_v from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o there_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n most_o shine_v forth_o psalm_n 112.5.123.1_o yet_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o humble_a and_o holy_a heart_n isai_n 57.15_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n more_o than_o elsewhere_o because_o there_o more_o than_o elsewhere_o it_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o effect_n so_o though_o god_n be_v essential_o every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whole_o yet_o he_o work_v not_o grace_n and_o gift_n equal_o in_o all_o part_n but_o he_o work_v in_o heaven_n more_o than_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o godly_a more_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o child_n more_o than_o in_o another_o in_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d than_o in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o any_o creature_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_n be_v the_o first_o petition_n and_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v 1_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v every_o where_o magnify_v it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o do_v that_o call_v god_n father_n so_o that_o if_o our_o credit_n or_o profit_v come_v in_o competition_n therewith_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o the_o lord_n 2_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o many_o letter_n but_o god_n himself_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psalm_n 111.9_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o father_n be_v holy_a john_n 17.11_o the_o son_n holy_a luke_n 1.35_o act_n 4.27_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n amos_n 4.2_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o saint_n be_v holy_a
1_o peter_n 2.5_o and_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8.38_o but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o derivative_a holiness_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n in_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n be_v then_o so_o infinite_o and_o essential_o holy_a let_v we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o 1_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n psal_n 103.1_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v impure_a lecher_n 2_o by_o be_v abase_v when_o thou_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n after_o job_n eye_n have_v see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42.5.6_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a vileness_n in_o himself_o and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5.8_o 3_o by_o extol_v and_o praise_v this_o holiness_n in_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o fearful_a in_o praise_n be_v join_v together_o exod._n 15.11_o psalm_n 30.4_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o god_n holiness_n what_o be_v his_o wisdom_n but_o subtlety_n his_o will_v but_o wilfulness_n his_o power_n but_o oppression_n his_o love_v but_o dotage_n his_o justice_n but_o terror_n but_o his_o holiness_n declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n 4_o by_o remove_v all_o causality_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o god_n may_v will_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n that_o break_v none_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o that_o which_o break_v so_o in_o the_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o sio_fw-la none_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v but_o the_o immediate_a cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n withdraw_v his_o restraint_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v corruption_n boil_v out_o and_o the_o creature_n sin_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o he_o that_o drive_v a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n not_o of_o his_o halt_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o but_o not_o of_o the_o corrupt_a turn_n of_o the_o will_n 5_o by_o avoid_v all_o profanation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o a_o man_n and_o his_o father_n go_v in_o to_o the_o same_o maid_n they_o profane_a god_n holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a amos_n 2.7_o so_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o unholy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v profane_v ezek._n 36.20_o a_o small_a impeachment_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n be_v jealous_a for_o his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 36_o 2d_o ezek._n 39.25_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 96.8_o 6_o by_o imitate_v god_n in_o holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o as_o a_o little_a white_a be_v like_o a_o great_a white_a differ_v only_o in_o degree_n so_o let_v our_o holiness_n be_v like_o go_n be_v we_o not_o god_n temple_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o be_v not_o temple_n sever_v from_o common_a use_n be_v belshazzar_n so_o punish_v for_o abuse_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o shall_v thou_o escape_v if_o thou_o profane_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o life_n and_o family_n of_o too_o many_o prove_v that_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n some_o cry_n out_o as_o corah_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n holy_a numb_a 16.3_o other_o think_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o glorify_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v make_v holiness_n their_o element_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n hereunto_o be_v we_o elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 2_o thess_n 2.13_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v our_o election_n yet_o may_v we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o sanctification_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o justification_n see_v the_o water_n and_o spirit_n witness_v with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o ere_o long_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n holiness_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v like_o pure_a gold_n which_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o god_n name_n be_v his_o attribute_n which_o name_n god_n proclaim_v exod._n 33.19_o compare_v with_o cap._n 34_o 6._o i_o will_v proclaim_v my_o name_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n merciful_a gracious_a etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o thou_o shall_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o to_o tax_v his_o justice_n to_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o fortune_n which_o be_v due_a to_o providence_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n name_n be_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 10.14_o as_o the_o word_n psal_n 138.4_o prayer_n act._n 9.14_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n only_a god_n magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.4_o 5_o god_n name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n rom._n 2._o â—4_n my_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v every_o day_n through_o you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o profess_v my_o name_n and_o live_v loose_o ezek._n 36._o â—0_n the_o loose_a jew_n in_o babylon_n profane_v god_n name_n when_o the_o heathen_n report_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 52.5_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o hallow_v be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unholy_a to_o become_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 6.10_o thus_o we_o can_v hallow_v god_n name_n 2_o for_o the_o declaration_n or_o for_o a_o appear_v to_o be_v holy_a so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o by_o a_o reverend_a speak_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n avoid_v all_o swear_n curse_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o in_o our_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a we_o by_o our_o holiness_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o poor_a saint_n how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a ps_n 105.3.111_o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 30.4_o 4_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o sinner_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n so_o when_o god_n destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o so_o god_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o zidon_n ezek._n 28.22_o so_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a ezek._n 38.16_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n 1_o of_o grace_n 2_o of_o glory_n 1_o of_o grace_n this_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v may_v come_v 1_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o by_o set_v up_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o we_o luk._n 17.21_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3_o by_o stablish_v all_o mean_n towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4_o
assurance_n of_o thy_o pardon_n get_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n man_n that_o deal_v in_o great_a matter_n love_v to_o get_v as_o good_a earnest_n as_o they_o can_v the_o full_a earnest_n the_o more_o security_n again_o people_n keep_v and_o esteem_v a_o earnest_n more_o than_o other_o money_n because_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o further_a matter_n which_o other_o money_n have_v not_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n as_o seal_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o future_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n at_o which_o day_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o further_a a_o earnest_n as_o earnest_a money_n cease_v to_o be_v earnest_a when_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v mean_a time_n till_o we_o come_v into_o that_o glory_n the_o spirit_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a sense_n yet_o do_v it_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a experience_n from_o the_o former_a working_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v feel_v as_o the_o former_a move_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n confirm_v the_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n though_o at_o the_o present_a she_o feel_v no_o move_n at_o all_o thereof_o obj._n but_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o deceive_v and_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o discover_v the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n sight_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o in_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o be_v there_o a_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v that_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n obj._n but_o some_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v herein_o appear_v 1_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o make_v our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.11.10.22_o which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v 2_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v assure_v hereof_o job_n say_v c._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v up_o with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n abraham_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n desire_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o i_o be_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n obj._n but_o what_o these_o saint_n have_v they_o have_v by_o special_a revelation_n answ_n no._n for_o the_o saint_n peter_n write_v to_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o name_v other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 2_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n timothy_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o see_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o knowledge_n the_o hebrew_n know_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o temporal_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conjecture_v it_o but_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o peter_z when_o christ_n ask_v he_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o love_v he_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v lord_z thou_o know_v we_o can_v tell_v true_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o love_v thou_o but_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n say_v thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n mention_n it_o three_o time_n show_v the_o undoubted_a assurance_n he_o have_v thereof_o 3_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n ward_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o bid_v we_o search_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o declare_v that_o rejoice_v follow_v thereon_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bid_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 4_o that_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v appear_v from_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n uprightness_n confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v these_o grace_n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o love_v my_o brother_n yea_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n hunger_n after_o righteousness_n that_o my_o heart_n close_v with_o every_o command_n of_o god_n that_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v comfottable_a answer_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o i_o have_v they_o comfortless_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n arise_v from_o humane_a conjecture_n allow_v by_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o theological_n or_o divine_a hope_n arise_v from_o faith_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o conjectural_a hope_v for_o salvation_n be_v a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n for_o 1_o it_o kill_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o or_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v damn_v i_o another_o day_n and_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v have_v or_o no_o 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v stun_n and_o hinder_v our_o proceed_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o when_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o all_o he_o do_v will_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o exhort_v to_o duty_n from_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v that_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v know_v in_o due_a season_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o be_v you_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v must_v needs_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o much_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o a_o pardon_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n till_o he_o know_v of_o his_o pardon_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n need_v be_v that_o see_v its_o own_o lose_a estate_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 6_o from_o experimental_a feel_n when_o i_o trust_v to_o a_o person_n promise_v to_o give_v or_o lend_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v i_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o shall_v i_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o christ_n and_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n 7_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o renew_a conscience_n for_o our_o spirit_n regenerate_v witness_v our_o good_a estate_n rom._n 8.16_o yea_o even_o this_o be_v witness_v even_o in_o weak_a christian_n though_o with_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o mark_n 9_o 2d_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o we_o can_v speak_v that_o true_o whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n 8_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o expect_v such_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o expect_v viz._n a_o discover_v of_o your_o adoption_n without_o first_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o if_o by_o a_o
inward_a voice_n he_o shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.22_o eph._n 4.30_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o general_a foundation_n lay_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o i_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o a_o like_n to_o he_o again_o and_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v he_o with_o the_o part_n with_o every_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o to_o this_o there_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v go_v on_o in_o believe_v a_o while_n a_o further_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o interrupt_v after_o seal_v thereof_o through_o remain_a unbelief_n and_o practical_a weakness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o question_v our_o condition_n but_o in_o some_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o soul_n question_v not_o its_o estate_n in_o grace_n ever_o after_o conscience_n of_o unkindness_n to_o such_o a_o friend_n shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o now_o we_o may_v know_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o melt_v in_o prayer_n or_o forsake_v some_o dear_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o holy_a self_n abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o our_o ill_a requite_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o head_n to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o see_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o spirit_n first_o give_v we_o those_o grace_n and_o working_n which_o be_v our_o evidence_n then_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v those_o evidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o raise_v comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o those_o discovery_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n breed_v security_n looseness_n presumption_n answ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n believe_v breed_v love_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n nothing_o more_o quicken_v a_o soul_n to_o cheerful_a obedience_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n because_o he_o know_v he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v disinherit_v he_o so_o graceless_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o know_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o rom._n 6.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 2_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n though_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v damnation_n yet_o may_v they_o fear_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o wrath_n as_o sickness_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n without_o which_o what_o be_v assurance_n answ_n yes_o from_o these_o promise_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o from_o christ_n his_o prayer_n luk._n 22.31_o 3â—_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o unsettle_v any_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o unsettlement_n of_o some_o act_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 4_o use_v see_v god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o pray_v for_o sensibleness_n and_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o for_o daily_o we_o fall_v into_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o sin_n 2_o for_o humiliation_n under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 4_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o eph._n 4.32_o 5_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n patience_n that_o bear_v with_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o pet_n 3.9_o 2_o note_v that_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o 4_o that_o even_o righteous_a and_o justify_v person_n stand_v need_n of_o be_v justify_v still_o rev._n 22.11_o 5_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v owe_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n till_o god_n forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v forgive_v hence_o that_o which_o luke_n call_v sin_n luke_n 11.4_o matthew_n call_v debt_n 6_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o assure_v thereof_o do_v not_o you_o from_o satan_n temptation_n misdoubt_v those_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v serious_o examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a suppose_v your_o friend_n give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n and_o good_a evidence_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o and_o a_o cavil_v fellow_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o your_o evidence_n be_v naught_o will_v you_o upon_o his_o prattle_n judge_v your_o title_n nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v good_a evidence_n thereof_o will_v you_o then_o upon_o satan_n cavil_n judge_v your_o evidence_n nothing_o when_o i_o die_v i_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o be_o undo_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o help_n remain_v beside_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v create_v of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o word_n luth._o in_o gen._n 37._o 9_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o heathen_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o so_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o socrates_n these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o go_v away_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o you_o to_o a_o long_a life_n but_o whether_o of_o we_o go_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o save_v to_o god_n cohort_n ad_fw-la graecos_n pag._n 26._o how_o much_o better_o speak_v holy_a luther_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v show_v thou_o all_o thy_o wicked_a life_n do_v not_o despair_v which_o satan_n desire_v but_o believe_v and_o say_v i_o know_v all_o my_o life_n be_v damnable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v not_o in_o my_o life_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n this_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o the_o flesh_n tremble_v that_o it_o must_v go_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o follow_v these_o thought_n thou_o be_v undo_v here_o thy_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v and_o say_v with_o stephen_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o certain_o will_v jesus_n be_v present_a with_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n bernard_n when_o sometime_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n sound_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n because_o i_o have_v live_v wicked_o but_o one_o thing_n comfort_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n also_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o double_a right_n 1_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o thy_o death_n this_o thou_o keep_v for_o thyself_o by_o right_a of_o nativity_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n because_o we_o frank_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n therefore_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1_o that_o unless_o we_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o desire_v god_n vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o 2_o that_o wrong_v do_v by_o other_o to_o we_o make_v they_o debtor_n to_o we_o which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n we_o sustain_v in_o our_o estate_n we_o may_v require_v satisfaction_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v free_o without_o exercise_v private_a revenge_n forgive_v other_o col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o more_o
the_o light_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o penman_n inspire_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n hence_o they_o allege_v 2_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o these_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a the_o horridness_n of_o this_o delusion_n want_v tear_n of_o blood_n sufficient_o to_o bewail_v it_o that_o apostate_n professor_n the_o author_n of_o these_o delusion_n shall_v labour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v god_n and_o his_o word_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n i_o may_v wave_v all_o scripture-reason_n with_o these_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n with_o they_o only_o as_o philosopher_n also_o i_o may_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o this_o damnable_a error_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o error_n but_o to_o answer_v that_o place_n 2_o peter_n 1.19_o peter_n show_v that_o if_o these_o disperse_a jew_n attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v have_v a_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o darkness_n till_o the_o day_n at_o last_o appear_v and_o the_o morningstar_n the_o sign_n thereof_o scatter_v their_o darkness_n that_o be_v till_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n clear_o manifest_a unto_o you_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o receive_v some_o interpret_v thus_o that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o night_n or_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n or_o morning_n star_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v clear_a day_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v attend_v unto_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o day_n star_n that_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v confirm_v therein_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sight_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o as_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o night_n and_o day_n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o dark_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o clear_a sight_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o day_n star_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n who_o these_o believe_a jew_n have_v already_o receive_v but_o their_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o knowledge_n become_v more_o certain_a concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o any_o point_n of_o it_o may_v be_v any_o long_o in_o their_o mind_n some_o by_o day_n dawn_v and_o day_n star_n understand_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n our_o life_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o night_n the_o life_n to_o come_v will_v be_v like_o day_n when_o all_o shadow_n of_o mortality_n error_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v vanish_v away_o see_v song_n 2.17_o this_o word_n until_o favour_n this_o interpretation_n because_o we_o need_v prophesy_v and_o the_o scripture_n all_o our_o life_n long_o till_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n but_o both_o intepretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o your_o go_v on_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o never_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o spirit_n mean_v that_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o time_n set_v to_o last_o beyond_o which_o it_o be_v useless_a and_o improper_a to_o attend_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.20_o 21_o 27._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o scripture_n they_o argue_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o they_o have_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o need_v neither_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n answ_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o unction_n answ_n by_o unction_n be_v mean_v christianity_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o that_o anoint_v be_v so_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o that_o anoint_v be_v now_o christianity_n be_v the_o doctrine_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o believables_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o fly_v heretical_a and_o antichristian_a tenant_n now_o this_o heavenly_a light_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n because_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o oil_n be_v to_o maintain_v light_a it_o have_v other_o virtue_n as_o to_o cool_v to_o cheer_v to_o heal_v but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o that_o by_o unction_n he_o mean_v the_o oil_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n 2_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n answ_n by_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o individual_a truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v only_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o restrictive_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o shun_v of_o antichrist_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n 2_o or_o by_o all_o thing_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o he_o rather_o remember_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v than_o deliver_v any_o principle_n which_o be_v new_a unto_o they_o therefore_o v._n 24._o he_o bid_v that_o that_o may_v remain_v with_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 3_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o cry_v down_o ministerial_a teach_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v cry_v down_o his_o own_o teach_n and_o nullify_v many_o other_o precept_n wherein_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o but_o only_a warn_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n who_o teach_v they_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o those_o wherein_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v inform_v these_o error_n the_o apostle_n call_v lie_n v._o 22._o as_o be_v most_o abominable_a lie_n to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o your_o salvation_n so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o impostor_n that_o teach_v you_o the_o contrary_a but_o from_o hence_o to_o deduce_v that_o because_o you_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n be_v a_o grand_a delusion_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a heb._n 8.11_o a._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a teach_v 1_o notional_a 2_o affectionate_a of_o the_o late_a of_o these_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o lord_n teach_v the_o elect_a or_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v with_o the_o like_a he_o give_v they_o a_o relish_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n teach_v after_o this_o way_n that_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v it_o follow_v
i_o will_v arise_v and_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n think_v of_o leave_v their_o formality_n revenge_n but_o be_v never_o better_a they_o think_v of_o hell_n but_o consider_v not_o it_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n 5_o it_o be_v no_o good_a pulse_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v present_o tire_v with_o good_a thought_n but_o never_o weary_a with_o worldly_a thought_n rom._n 8.5_o 4_o exh._n rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o evil_a thought_n thou_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o spot_n upon_o thy_o apparel_n because_o man_n behold_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o endure_v spot_n upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o god_n see_v i_o know_v we_o can_v keep_v evil_a thought_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v quiet_a there_o the_o mariner_n can_v hinder_v water_n from_o leak_a into_o the_o ship_n yet_o he_o may_v so_o pump_v it_o out_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o drown_v the_o ship_n prov._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n 6_o ground_n of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o thought_n must_v one_o day_n be_v lay_v open_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n eccl._n 12.14_o rom._n 2.16_o luke_n 12.2_o 2_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a thought_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o hence_o call_v pure_a in_o heart_n because_o still_o they_o labour_v to_o purify_v themselves_o 3_o wicked_a thought_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o will_v bring_v destruction_n act_v 8.21_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n esai_n 59.7_o 4_o wicked_a thought_n beside_o their_o own_o pollution_n alienum_fw-la intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohihet_fw-la alienum_fw-la will_v keep_v out_o good_a thought_n pr._n 1.22_o 23._o while_o the_o scorner_n love_v scorn_v and_o the_o simple_a one_o simplicity_n they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n exhortation_n say_v turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n 5_o evil_a thought_n allow_v or_o permit_v will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a word_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n yea_o and_o evil_a action_n hamans_n cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n be_v first_o a_o evil_a thought_n esth_n 3.5_o 6_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4.14_o 7_o remedy_n against_o wicked_a thought_n 1_o get_v thy_o heart_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o think_v good_a thought_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n your_o heart_n by_o faith_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v evil_a thought_n come_v from_o it_o matth._n 15.19_o 2_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n know_v thy_o heart_n psal_n 139.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v anatomize_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 90.8.94.11_o job_n 31.1_o 4._o 3_o get_v god_n fear_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o grace_n be_v clean_a psa_n 19.9_o by_o this_o grace_n joseph_n keep_v himself_o from_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o so_o david_n psal_n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v on_o his_o name_n be_v join_v together_o mal._n 3.16_o 4_o inure_v your_o heart_n to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o help_v herein_o psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o heart_n will_v hardly_o come_v to_o this_o duty_n pray_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v ever_o acceptable_a psal_n 19.14_o 5_o apply_v the_o command_n against_o wicked_a thought_n it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v down_o reason_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o thought_n here_o i_o judge_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v mean_v see_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n live_v have_v every_o individual_a thought_n bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o however_o it_o remain_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o command_n help_v against_o wicked_a thought_n psal_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n against_o unclean_a thought_n apply_v matth._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o in_o his_o heart_n against_o proud_a thought_n apply_v prov._n 16.5.21.4.28.15_o 6_o use_v watchfulness_n against_o they_o deut._n 15.9_o beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thou_o give_v not_o to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n 7_o study_v good_a thought_n phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a holy_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n psal_n 48.9_o motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o thought_n 1_o thought_n be_v the_o declaratives_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n fire_n honey_n gold_n show_v by_o their_o effect_n what_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n when_o the_o thought_n be_v worldly_a proud_a and_o revengeful_a it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v such_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o fountain_n by_o the_o water_n that_o run_v from_o it_o many_o mile_n off_o but_o by_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v immediate_o therefrom_o 2_o thought_n be_v the_o soul_n servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v and_o he_o go_v matth._n 8.8_o so_o bid_v your_o thought_n think_v upon_o grace_n or_o sin_n they_o will_v do_v it_o send_v they_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o they_o will_v go_v send_v they_o into_o heaven_n they_o will_v go_v and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o yourselves_o by_o reflection_n 3_o thought_n be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o symptom_n so_o may_v we_o know_v the_o soul_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v thing_n above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o they_o be_v the_o free_a act_n a_o man_n sometime_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v work_v not_o as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o always_o think_v as_o he_o will_v now_o if_o you_o will_v judge_n of_o a_o man_n judge_v of_o he_o by_o what_o he_o do_v free_o and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n peter_n though_o he_o deny_v christ_n he_o deny_v he_o not_o in_o heart_n therefore_o the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n 2_o thought_n be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o always_o pray_v and_o read_v but_o we_o be_v always_o think_v that_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o be_v always_o think_v on_o 3_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o univocal_a act_n of_o light_n be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o univocal_a act_n of_o a_o dead_a carrion_n be_v stink_n so_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thought_n if_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o unclean_a so_o be_v the_o heart_n 5_o thought_n be_v god_n tribute_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v for_o fire_n thou_o can_v not_o give_v it_o he_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n thereof_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v god_n thy_o heart_n and_o withhold_v thy_o thought_n 6_o thought_n be_v a_o man_n companion_n a_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a what_o companion_n he_o have_v you_o never_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o but_o your_o companion_n go_v along_o with_o you_o nay_o they_o will_v accompany_v you_o to_o another_o world_n 7_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n call_v for_o our_o thought_n to_o be_v for_o god_n because_o he_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n towards_o we_o psalm_n 40.5_o thy_o thought_n
his_o conscience_n may_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v not_o so_o act_n 2.42_o 43._o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n why_o the_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o brethren_n make_v other_o fear_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v so_o live_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o care_v to_o come_v into_o his_o company_n or_o if_o he_o come_v he_o will_v bite_v in_o his_o sin_n 4_o be_v constant_a in_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o thy_o company_n but_o when_o godly_a man_n will_v break_v sinful_a jest_n carnal_a man_n love_v this_o for_o they_o reason_n such_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v do_v this_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o psa_fw-la 119.115_o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a david_n bid_v they_o depart_v but_o how_o he_o resolve_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o with_o his_o mouth_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n but_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n say_v so_o 5_o if_o you_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o wicked_a man_n close_v not_o with_o they_o hold_v they_o off_o at_o staff_n end_n and_o they_o can_v for_o shame_v come_v in_o psal_n 101.4_o david_n by_o strangeness_n to_o wicked_a man_n make_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o close_n be_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n with_o we_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a they_o can_v close_v 6_o reprove_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v thou_o but_o in_o three_o case_n 1_o when_o thou_o reprove_v they_o slight_o appear_v reprove_v 1_o in_o word_n 2_o in_o life_n eph._n 5.13_o q._n d._n the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a life_n will_v make_v their_o evil_n appear_v tell_v a_o swearer_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o he_o will_v thank_v thou_o but_o reprove_v he_o sound_o and_o he_o will_v none_o of_o thou_o 2_o when_o thou_o reprove_v they_o for_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o leave_v a_o covetous_a man_n will_v bear_v reproof_n for_o his_o swear_n but_o not_o for_o his_o covetousness_n eph._n 5.11_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o reprove_v they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o thou_o 3_o when_o thou_o reprove_v they_o laugh_o this_o rather_o strengthen_v than_o weaken_v sin_n in_o other_o 7_o get_v good_a companion_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o thy_o company_n because_o of_o they_o psal_n 119.63_o 97._o 1_o good_a companion_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o thou_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n suitable_a as_o diet_n apparel_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v our_o company_n 2_o most_o faithful_a companion_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o great_a love_n treasure_n up_o that_o which_o may_v mischiev_n other_o when_o we_o lie_v ourselves_o open_a to_o such_o and_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v foul_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v rather_o god_n restraint_n then_o our_o wisdom_n jonathan_n be_v so_o faithful_a to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v not_o betray_v he_o for_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o all_o good_a man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a psal_n 12.1_o 3_o most_o pleasant_a companion_n in_o other_o company_n though_o something_o delight_v we_o yet_o something_o offend_v we_o but_o the_o company_n of_o such_o saint_n be_v usual_o without_o offence_n speak_v of_o thing_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v good_a tell_v of_o god_n providence_n of_o several_a sort_n etc._n etc._n 4_o most_o profitable_a companion_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 1._o husband_n without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v any_o honest_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v among_o such_o hence_o some_o carnal_a person_n that_o never_o care_v for_o such_o in_o their_o life_n have_v desire_v to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o they_o in_o their_o death_n 5_o they_o must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o part_v from_o wicked_a man_n because_o we_o must_v be_v everlasting_o part_v so_o shall_v we_o begin_v our_o fellowship_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n with_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o reign_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 17._o 6_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n many_o be_v heretical_a in_o faith_n say_v they_o believe_v communion_n of_o saint_n and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v these_o believe_v a_o lie_n other_o be_v heretical_a in_o practice_n say_v they_o believe_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o have_v wicked_a man_n for_o their_o familiar_n and_o not_o saint_n motive_n or_o ground_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o wicked_a company_n 1_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n the_o rot_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a among_o sheep_n then_o rot_a manner_n to_o infect_v man_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v we_o can_v common_o converse_v with_o such_o and_o not_o be_v taint_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o caveat_n be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n as_o good_a man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o they_o prov._n 13.20_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a breathe_v forth_o holy_a instruction_n and_o give_v godly_a example_n so_o wicked_a companion_n will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v thou_o like_o themselves_o pro._n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n as_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n we_o become_v insensible_o tan_v by_o it_o so_o we_o come_v insensible_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o wicked_a company_n hence_o some_o have_v compare_v every_o man_n to_o a_o coal_n if_o he_o be_v a_o live_a coal_n he_o will_v heat_v he_o which_o be_v next_o if_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a coal_n he_o will_v sully_v and_o black_a he_o hence_o lot_n be_v afraid_a to_o dwell_v in_o zoar._n hence_o isai_n say_v c._n 6_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v why_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n 2_o our_o salvation_n much_o depend_v hereupon_o act_v 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o wicked_a generation_n q._n d._n your_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o prov._n 9.6_o forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o live_v q._n d._n you_o can_v live_v without_o forsake_v such_o ps_n 119.115_o 3_o the_o contrariety_n of_o disposition_n and_o manner_n betwixt_o godly_a and_o wicked_a they_o abominate_a one_o another_o way_n pro._n 29.27_o the_o unjust_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2_o cor._n 6.14_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n if_o man_n that_o look_v towards_o god_n do_v not_o dissemble_v their_o godliness_n and_o seem_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n will_v abominate_a they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o secret_o abominate_a the_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n 4_o in_o such_o company_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v something_o to_o grieve_v we_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o lot_z vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n psal_n 120_o 5_o 6._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v with_o meshech_n and_o to_o have_v my_o habitation_n among_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n what_o good_a get_v peter_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n moses_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o live_v with_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a court_n of_o egypt_n 5_o we_o have_v peremptory_a command_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o person_n and_o company_n prov._n 4.14_o 15._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o as_o you_o do_v avoid_v a_o infect_a house_n turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v prov._n 22.24_o 25._o with_o a_o furious_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n another_o command_n be_v prov._n 14.7_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o thou_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_a so_o not_o with_o idolater_n in_o special_a deut._n 7.3_o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o his_o son_n nor_o take_v his_o son_n to_o thy_o daughter_n 6_o the_o fearful_a apostasy_n and_o declining_n which_o profess_v people_n have_v fall_v into_o by_o such_o company_n neh._n 13.26_o strange_a outlandish_a woman_n cause_v solomon_n
into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o the_o twelve_o send_v out_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v command_v to_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o these_o be_v only_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 3_o because_o these_o be_v to_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o provision_n for_o their_o journey_n of_o gold_n silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n but_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o follow_a order_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v require_v to_o be_v hospitable_a now_o they_o can_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o do_v it_o as_o money_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o make_v all_o provision_n luke_n 22.35_o 4_o because_o here_o be_v only_o bare_o name_v twelve_o and_o no_o provision_n for_o other_o after_o they_o as_o there_o be_v matth._n 28.19_o nor_o no_o precept_n unto_o any_o other_o preacher_n but_o unto_o they_o 5_o it_o appear_v from_o luke_n 22.35_o when_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o without_o scrip_n want_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o a_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n have_v send_v signify_v the_o command_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o word_n now_o import_v another_o different_a command_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o 6_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v till_o they_o have_v see_v their_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o before_o they_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v carry_v provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o company_n which_o many_o time_n be_v not_o small_a see_v act_n 20.4_o 7_o aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o master_n therefore_o christ_n bid_v they_o carry_v nothing_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v provision_n 8_o the_o suffering_n hereafter_o mention_v from_o v._o 16._o do_v not_o befall_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o send_v in_o the_o first_o send_v the_o apostle_n find_v no_o persecution_n to_o fly_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o but_o all_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o joy_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o luke_n 10.17_o but_o in_o this_o send_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o prepare_v for_o persecution_n and_o death_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o send_n be_v perpetual_a and_o part_n of_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o which_o be_v after_o enlarge_v 1_o from_o the_o providential_a care_n which_o christ_n have_v for_o these_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o without_o any_o thing_n they_o want_v nothing_o luke_n 22.35_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o so_o why_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o gospel_n preacher_n if_o they_o dare_v trust_v christ_n 2_o because_o the_o twelve_o at_o this_o send_n be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o that_o house_n or_o any_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v perform_v long_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28._o by_o paul_n act_v 13.50_o 51._o when_o persecution_n drive_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o as_o christ_n here_o command_v v._o 14._o 3_o because_o the_o seventy_o afterward_o have_v the_o same_o instruction_n luke_n 10.9_o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o twelve_o have_v 4_o because_o the_o same_o temptation_n which_o christ_n fence_n these_o apostle_n against_o to_o wit_n poverty_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o temptation_n which_o in_o all_o age_n faithful_a preacher_n be_v liable_a unto_o 5_o because_o these_o follow_a precept_n give_v to_o these_o twelve_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o follow_a age_n than_o to_o these_o twelve_o viz._n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n v._o 16._o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o counsel_n v._o 17_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o matter_n only_o i_o declare_v i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o fend_n be_v only_o temporary_a for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o part_n 1_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o 15._o 2_o a_o caution_n to_o they_o thus_o send_v out_o in_o particular_a v._o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o general_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o so_o luke_n expound_v it_o luke_n 12.1_o to_o v._o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n 3_o a_o encouragement_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a against_o slavish_a fear_n from_o v._o 16._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o send_n forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1_o their_o name_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o their_o call_n jesus_n send_v they_o forth_o and_o command_v they_o v._o 5._o 3_o the_o place_n whereto_o they_o be_v design_v to_o wit_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 4_o their_o power_n which_o be_v 1_o to_o preach_v amplify_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n v._o 7._o 2_o to_o do_v miracle_n viz._n heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n v._o 8._o 5_o from_o their_o maintenance_n in_o their_o work_n set_v down_o 1_o negative_o 1_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o preach_n nor_o for_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v v._o 9_o 2_o they_o shall_v not_o provide_v gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n to_o carry_v provision_n nor_o two_o coat_n v._n 10._o 2_o positive_o 1_o that_o where_o ever_o they_o wrought_v the_o lord_n work_v they_o shall_v expect_v all_o due_a provision_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n 2_o that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v worthy_a person_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o give_v they_o harbour_v v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o relieve_v they_o v._o 14_o 15._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o people_n v._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o when_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v furnish_v they_o thereunto_o beside_o a_o ability_n to_o preach_v he_o inable_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o make_v they_o of_o scholar_n to_o be_v master_n have_v in_o private_a first_o instruct_v they_o thereto_o the_o power_n christ_n give_v they_o be_v not_o only_a potentia_n or_o a_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v also_o potestas_fw-la a_o authority_n some_o have_v power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o some_o have_v authority_n that_o have_v not_o power_n the_o disciple_n have_v a_o derivative_a power_n to_o do_v miracle_n christ_n have_v this_o power_n from_o himself_o devil_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n as_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o envy_v against_o man_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o because_o they_o delight_v in_o uncleanness_n and_o make_v man_n unclean_a defile_v with_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o the_o will_n we_o may_v see_v here_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n moses_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o law_n do_v sundry_a miracle_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n but_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n can_v give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o do_v miracle_n as_o christ_n here_o do_v beside_o christ_n have_v power_n and_o give_v power_n over_o devil_n which_o none_o else_o do_v v._o 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n
come_v to_o a_o end_n how_o many_o hardship_n do_v we_o suffer_v in_o hope_n of_o ease_n we_o suffer_v a_o hard_a apprenticeship_n in_o hope_n of_o freedom_n we_o suffer_v a_o bitter_a potion_n in_o hope_n of_o health_n let_v we_o endure_v the_o cross_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n soldier_n endure_v much_o hardship_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n revel_v 3.5_o here_o be_v two_o grace_n commend_v to_o we_o 1_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n 2_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n jam_fw-la 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n have_v the_o goal_n in_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v put_v forth_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o run_v for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12.2_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v so_o likewise_o v._o 23._o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v youâ—_n in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v christ_n set_v down_o a_o four_o danger_n to_o wit_n persecution_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o danger_n persecution_n 2_o the_o remedy_n herein_o viz._n flight_n 3_o the_o promise_n of_o supportance_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o to_o another_o some_o have_v pretend_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o flight_n when_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o line_n of_o their_o temporal_a lot_n they_o will_v comply_v to_o common_a corruption_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o like_o some_o lawyer_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n of_o justice_n when_o it_o be_v only_a to_o advance_v their_o own_o practice_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n in_o plead_v as_o p._n martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o flight_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o luca._n flight_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o command_n these_o rule_v observe_v 1_o that_o a_o man_n fly_v with_o a_o disposition_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n rather_o to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o deny_v the_o truth_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o adversary_n 2_o that_o we_o fly_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o propagate_v and_o spread_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n whither_o we_o go_v the_o soldier_n that_o fly_n may_v fight_v again_o 3_o when_o we_o see_v snare_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n so_o joseph_n flee_v into_o egypt_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n matth._n 2.14_o so_o david_n oft_o flee_v from_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 19.11_o 12._o eliah_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o jezebel_n 1_o kin._n 19.3_o christ_n flee_v from_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n when_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v he_o down_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n luk._n 4.30_o so_o paul_n flee_v by_o night_n out_o of_o damascus_n when_o the_o governor_n endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v he_o act._n 9_o 25._o so_o when_o the_o grecian_n go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o tarsus_n to_o escape_v they_o v._o 29_o 30._o 4_o that_o our_o flight_n be_v without_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o without_o 1_o cowardliness_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o without_o rashness_n 3_o without_o treachery_n as_o hireling_n do_v who_o when_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o wolf_n joh._n 10.12_o 13._o 4_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15.1_o 5_o that_o we_o fly_v with_o a_o mind_n neither_o wish_a death_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n fear_v it_o hence_o eliah_n his_o passion_n be_v condemn_v 1_o king_n 19.4_o when_o jezebel_n persecute_v he_o he_o cry_v now_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n if_o christ_n may_v have_v more_o glory_n by_o our_o live_n then_o by_o our_o die_a we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o live_v though_o death_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o paul_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 3._o compare_v with_o phil._n 1.23_o yet_o for_o the_o brethren_n sake_n he_o desire_v to_o live_v 6_o consider_v whether_o god_n may_v be_v more_o glorify_v and_o the_o church_n more_o edify_v by_o thy_o stay_n or_o by_o thy_o go_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 7_o when_o all_o mean_n of_o flight_n be_v cut_v off_o then_o be_v we_o call_v to_o suffer_v as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n who_o have_v they_o have_v mean_n of_o escape_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v take_v they_o yet_o in_o these_o case_n 1_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v no_o witness_n beside_o himself_o in_o a_o place_n a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o wary_a in_o fly_v lest_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v herein_o and_o god_n hand_n meet_v he_o see_v a_o most_o eminent_a example_n jer._n 26.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v uriah_n who_o thus_o fly_v be_v bring_v back_o and_o kill_v 2_o when_o god_n put_v a_o spirit_n of_o valour_n into_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v paul_n know_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o in_o every_o city_n yet_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a unto_o he_o so_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v 20.24.21.13_o such_o be_v that_o example_n of_o one_o william_n gardiner_n moral_n some_o example_n be_v heroical_a some_o moral_n a_o english_a merchant_n in_o portugal_n who_o in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 1652._o when_v a_o high_a mass_n be_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n daughter_n while_o the_o mass_n be_v solemnize_n he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n with_o one_o hand_n take_v the_o host_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o consecrate_v it_o and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o chalice_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n enable_v notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o many_o grievous_a torture_n must_v needs_o abide_v such_o a_o witness_n which_o with_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o see_v his_o torture_n act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 2._o p._n 746._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o come_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o believer_n mention_v act_n 2.1_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o king_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n so_o long_o expect_v be_v come_v the_o send_n of_o which_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o against_o all_o danger_n john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o fatherless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o now_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o mean_v be_v only_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.33_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o thou_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o thing_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o evil_n hang_v over_o you_o yet_o do_v i_o warn_v you_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n you_o have_v give_v and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v my_o come_n unto_o you_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o before_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o teach_v the_o jew_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o palestina_n other_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o send_n of_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o myself_o i_o rather_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o persecute_a saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o so_o great_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n none_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v there_o will_v be_v city_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o city_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v who_o will_v receive_v you_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n of_o which_o come_v mention_n be_v make_v matth._n 24.30_o luke_n 21.27_o for_o gentile_a
he_o have_v a_o implicit_a like_n to_o the_o sin_n if_o incline_v to_o pride_n in_o apparel_n wear_v plain_a clothes_n if_o to_o vainglory_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o your_o praise_n if_o to_o lie_v tell_v no_o doubtful_a story_n if_o to_o whisper_v speak_v spare_o of_o other_o man_n action_n especial_o of_o your_o enemy_n 10_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v in_o secret_a leu._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o deaf_a man_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o curse_n the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o block_n thou_o lay_v oh_o but_o god_n see_v and_o his_o fear_n must_v keep_v thou_o and_o i_o from_o secret_a iniquity_n see_v job_n 31.22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30._o 11_o a_o reverend_a carriage_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n psalm_n 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n eccles_n 5.2_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o as_o in_o prayer_n so_o in_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n in_o cornelius_n make_v he_o reverend_a in_o hear_v peter_n act_v 10.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v we_o from_o god_n jacob_n say_v gen._n 28.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a spur_n to_o holy_a service_n heb._n 12.27_o 28._o psalm_n 5.7_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o labour_n after_o god_n fear_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearless_a saint_n be_v most_o fearful_a to_o wit_n in_o sin_n and_o where_o saint_n be_v most_o fearless_a as_o in_o calamitous_a time_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearful_a most_o man_n be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o fear_v and_o cry_v at_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o at_o bull-beggar_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o fear_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o wit_n water_n fire_n knife_n etc._n etc._n so_o most_o man_n fear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o grief_n as_o poverty_n disgrace_n but_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v astonishment_n and_o endless_a misery_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o mean_n to_o god_n fear_n 1_o god_n must_v put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o man_n must_v teach_v it_o psalm_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o scatter_v our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o other_o affection_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o on_o great_a person_n prov._n 29.25_o on_o worldly_a trouble_n hence_o its_o god_n work_v to_o place_v our_o fear_n on_o a_o right_a object_n hence_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 86.10_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n 2_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 130.3_o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o father_n see_v that_o you_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o 3_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n we_o will_v fear_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o we_o much_o more_o when_o god_n eye_n behold_v we_o psalm_n 44.17_o 18._o though_o god_n smite_v his_o people_n into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n v._o 20_o 21._o what_o make_v job_n fear_v to_o sin_n see_v cap._n 31.4_o do_v not_o he_o see_v all_o my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n 4_o look_v upon_o and_o believe_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n isai_n 40.12_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o the_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n all_o nation_n compare_v with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n compare_v with_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n in_o a_o balance_n compare_v with_o the_o great_a weight_n put_v therein_o all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o v._o 11_o 17._o hence_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 76._o v._o 5._o to_o v._o 10._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o especial_o behold_v god_n power_n in_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n job_n 41.10_o leviathan_n or_o the_o whale_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n job_n say_v shall_v not_o even_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o also_o v._n 10._o none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v notable_a to_o stand_v against_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o thy_o sin_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n himself_o beside_o all_o other_o he_o have_v one_o power_n to_o convey_v a_o invisible_a horror_n into_o thy_o conscience_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o and_o other_o jer._n 20.4_o see_v it_o in_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n 5_o believe_v god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o sin_n do_v he_o believe_v the_o threaten_n against_o it_o heb._n 11.7_o noah_n by_o faith_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n prepare_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n eve_n contrary_o mince_v the_o threaten_n gen._n 3.3_o when_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o she_o change_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v the_o threaten_a be_v thus_o lessen_v she_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o ruin_v herself_o and_o posterity_n there_o be_v terrible_a threat_n against_o sinner_n see_v deut._n 29.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o psalm_n 11.6_o col._n 3.6_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o these_o and_o many_o more_o unless_o they_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v not_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n quest_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o filial_a and_o sonlike_a fear_n and_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o fear_n be_v answ_n 1_o slavish_a fear_n drive_v from_o god_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v v._o 10._o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a be_v 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n and_o as_o everlasting_a burn_n so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n psalm_n 86.11_o 2_o slavish_a fear_n leave_v the_o nature_n filthy_a as_o in_o the_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a to_o bondage_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n cleanse_v psalm_n 19.4_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a person_n serve_v without_o slavish_a fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o 3_o slavish_a fear_n have_v torment_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o
nature_n hence_o we_o have_v need_n look_v our_o act_n be_v sincere_a job_n 10.4_o have_v thou_o carnal_a eye_n as_o man_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v have_v we_o man_n only_a to_o look_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v trifle_v as_o we_o will_v but_o we_o can_v beguile_v god_n heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o appearance_n god_n upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o rom._n 1.9_o paul_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o they_o that_o serve_v he_o must_v serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n those_o that_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n must_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 5_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a discovery_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n luk._n 12._o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n why_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o very_a counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o eccl._n 12.14_o 6_o the_o comfort_n of_o sincerity_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n at_o all_o time_n sincerity_n comfort_n when_o enemy_n accuse_v psal_n 139.1_o the_o widow_n have_v more_o comfort_n in_o give_v she_o two_o mite_n then_o all_o they_o that_o have_v give_v large_a gift_n one_o shilling_n give_v sincere_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o pound_n give_v vainglorious_o luk._n 1.75_o especial_o this_o comfort_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n isai_n 38.3_o psal_n 112.4_o 7_o 8._o in_o that_o time_n conscience_n will_v not_o so_o much_o ask_v what_o you_o have_v do_v as_o to_o who_o you_o have_v do_v it_o in_o that_o day_n those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v have_v most_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o least_o unto_o man_n will_v bring_v most_o comfort_n hezekiah_n have_v do_v much_o for_o god_n but_o his_o chief_a comfort_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n do_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o many_o have_v receive_v righteous_a man_n but_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o have_v receive_v righteous_a man_n as_o such_o 7_o sincerity_n give_v a_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o service_n we_o do_v luk._n 1.6_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n paul_n praise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 1_o thes_n 1.3_o hezekiah_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v isai_n 38.2_o hence_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n as_o prayer_n psal_n 145.18_o hear_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 5.8_o yea_o all_o our_o service_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v before_o he_o luk._n 1.75_o so_o that_o as_o the_o varnish_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o picture_n the_o diamond_n to_o the_o ring_n so_o do_v sincerity_n to_o our_o action_n as_o hypocrisy_n stain_v all_o a_o man_n action_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o body_n the_o part_n with_o all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o sincerity_n adorn_v they_o a_o minister_n preach_v a_o tradesman_n deal_n a_o magistrate_n govern_v a_o servant_n work_v 8_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o variety_n of_o temptation_n but_o sincerity_n so_o that_o soon_o or_o late_a we_o shall_v discover_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a as_o saul_n jehu_n judas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5.52_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v 9_o god_n take_v pleasure_n &_o delight_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n jer._n 5.3_o be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n ps_n 51.6_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n such_o be_v god_n delight_n prov._n 11.20_o sincere_a man_n whether_o present_a with_o god_n or_o absent_a from_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o if_o such_o soul_n pray_v god_n delight_v in_o their_o prayer_n prov._n 15.8_o 10_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o grace_n above_o any_o other_o psal_n 139.24_o try_v i_o and_o search_v i_o o_o lord_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n saint_n know_v the_o comfort_n of_o sincerity_n be_v great_a the_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v it_o many_o the_o trial_n and_o suffering_n to_o preserve_v it_o not_o a_o few_o hence_o be_v they_o so_o jealous_a of_o themselves_o hence_o the_o disciple_n hear_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v christ_n all_o the_o eleven_o that_o be_v sincere_a suspect_v themselves_o master_n be_v it_o 1_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o jealousy_n in_o sincere_a soul_n be_v because_o they_o find_v so_o much_o crookedness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o particular_a action_n hence_o they_o doubt_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v unsound_a in_o the_o main_a yea_o they_o know_v their_o comfort_n or_o misery_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v hereon_o 11_o no_o preacher_n under_o heaven_n can_v speak_v comfort_n to_o a_o person_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n unless_o he_o be_v sincere_a job_n 33.23_o the_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o declare_v comfort_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o even_o by_o declare_v unto_o he_o his_o uprightness_n afflict_a soul_n send_v to_o preacher_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n we_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v upright_o prov._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o prov._n 10.9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o 12_o all_o sincere_a soul_n and_o none_o else_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n yea_o all_o such_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n psal_n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v many_o imperfection_n hang_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v sometime_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o rejoice_v many_o poor_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o fail_n yet_o know_v that_o sincerity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o have_v many_o weakness_n but_o not_o with_o the_o allow_v excuse_v maintain_v wilful_a wink_n or_o deny_v of_o any_o all_o sin_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v unpardonable_a luth._o tom._n 3._o lat._n 104._o other_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o their_o fruitlesness_n let_v this_o humble_v thou_o not_o discourage_v thou_o because_o thou_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n only_o thirty_o fold_n and_o not_o sixty_o charge_v thyself_o with_o weakness_n and_o negligence_n not_o with_o hypocrisy_n ground_n why_o sincere_a soul_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o such_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v psal_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v iniquity_n but_o who_o be_v that_o viz._n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v no_o allowance_n of_o guile_n or_o no_o reign_n of_o guile_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a heart_n there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o guile_n isai_n 63.8_o sure_o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v therefore_o be_v he_o their_o saviour_n 2_o the_o more_o the_o affliction_n and_o disaster_n of_o such_o abound_v the_o more_o in_o god_n time_n shall_v comfort_n abound_v job_n 8.20_o behold_v god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o perfect_a man_n psal_n 97.11.112.4_o 3_o such_o person_n have_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n determine_v unto_o they_o psal_n 11.7_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 140.13_o the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o presence_n job_n 13.16_o he_o also_o be_v my_o salvation_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v into_o god_n special_a presence_n as_o i_o do_v and_o other_o saint_n 4_o god_n have_v special_a care_n to_o protect_v such_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o isai_n 33.15_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n 5_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o reward_n among_o profess_v people_n in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a psal_n 18.23_o 24._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n